Daniel Andreev

Rose of the World

: http://rodon.org/andreev/trotw.htm
: !"#$!"%& '(: !#)$!"!& *+,: -%.#).-##%
./0 1an2e3 4ndreev 56nda72a 523antrop289: !!;.
/6 8ore8t6r2 m2nore <n trad68erea <n 32m=a eng3e>9 ver?26nea or2g2na39
@ABC: 8arte 1an2e3 4ndreev 8on?t9 d2n - p2e?e: dar n6ma2 <n pr2me3e ) p2e?e ?6nt pre>ente a282.
CUPRINS
1. Rose of the World i locul su n istorie
1.1. Rose of the World i a sarcinilor sale n primul rnd
1.2. Perspectiv asupra culturii
1.3. Perspectiva pe Religie
2. Pe etode etahistorical i !ransph"sical de cunotin#e
2.1. $nele caracteristici ale metodei etahistorical
2.2. % scurt descriere a metodei !ransph"sical
2.3. Punctele de plecare
ultiplaned Realitatea
%riginea &egile 'vil( planetare( )arma
*iind i +onstiinta
+ompo,i#ia -ariomaterial de oameni
etacultures
3. .tructura de .hadana/ar0 Worlds de 1scent
3.1. .a/2ala de 3luminismului
3.2. 4atomis
3.3. 1vionului mi5loc de .hadana/ar
6. .tructura de .hadana/ar0 avionului 3nfraph"sical
6.1. 7emonic 8a,a
6.2. &umile de Retri9ution
6.3. .hrastrs i Wit,raors
:. .tructura de .hadana/ar0 'lementals
:.1. 'lementals 7emonic
:.2. 'lementals de &umina
:.3. Perspectiv asupra lumii animale
;. +ele mai mari lumile .hadana/ar
;.1. Pn la .alvaterra &ume
;.2. &ogosul de .hadana/ar
;.3. *eminitate
<=12. >?u present@
Alosar de termeni
1. Rose of the World i locul su n istorie
1.1. Rose of the World i a sarcinilor sale n primul rnd
Aceast carte a fost nceput la un moment n care ameninarea unui dezastru fr precedent atrna deasupra capetelor
omenirii, atunci cnd o generaie abia recuperarea de la trauma din al Doilea Rzboi Mondial a descoperit cu groaz c un ntuneric
ciudat, prevestire a unui rzboi, chiar mai catastrofale i devastatoare dect ultimul, a fost dea colectarea i ngroarea la orizont!
Am nceput aceast carte n cele mai ntunecate de ani de o dictatur care t"rannized #$$ milioane de oameni! Am inceput sa scriu
aceasta ntr%o nchisoare desemnat ca am scris%o n secret &episcopie izolare politic!'! M%am ascuns manuscrisul, i forele de bun%
om i%l altfel%ascuns de mine n timpul cutri! (u toate acestea, n fiecare zi m%am ateptat manuscrisul s fie confiscate si distruse,
la fel ca mele anterioare de munc, lucrarea la care i%au dat zece ani din viaa mea i pentru care am fost e)pediate la izolarea politic
*ard%au fost distruse!
+unt finisare Rose of the *orld civa ani mai trziu! Ameninarea unui rzboi din lumea a treia nu mai rzboaie de esut
ca nori negri la orizont, dar, avnd n afar s%au raspandit deasupra capetelor noastre i a blocat soarele, care le%a dispersat rapid in
toate directiile spate dincolo de orizont!
,oate c cel mai ru nu va veni niciodat s treac! -iecare inima asistente medicale o astfel de speran, i fr ea, viaa ar
fi insuportabil! .nii ncearc s%l susin cu argumente logice i de protest activ! .nii reusesc sa se convinga singuri ca pericolul
este e)agerat! Alii nu ncercai s v gndii la asta, la toate i, avnd n vedere decizia o dat pentru totdeauna c ceea ce se
/
intampla, se intampla, se cufund n treburile de zi cu zi a lor lumi proprii mici! 0)ist, de asemenea, oameni n ale cror inimi
sperana smoulders ca un foc pe moarte, i care merg pe viu, n micare, i de munc doar din inerie!
+unt de completare Rose of the *orld din nchisoare, ntr%un parc avansat de aur cu toamna! (el sub a crei ug ara a fost
condus pn la epuizare din apropierea oraului a fost mult timp n alte lumi culege ceea ce a semnat n aceast unul! (u toate
acestea, eu sunt nc ascund ultimele pagini ale manuscrisului ca m%am ascuns primele! 0u nu ndrznesc s ia cunotin un suflet
viu singur cu coninutul su, de, la fel ca nainte, nu pot fi siguri c aceast carte nu va fi distrus, c cunoaterea spiritual care le
conine vor fi transmise la cineva, oricine!
Dar poate cel mai ru nu va veni niciodat s treac, i tirania pe o astfel de scar nu se va mai repeta! ,oate c omenirea
va pstra pentru totdeauna n memoria din Rusia e)perien istoric teribil! -iecare asistente medicale inim c sperana, i fr ea,
viaa ar fi insuportabil!
Dar eu numr printre cei care au fost rnii mortal de dou mari calamiti1 razboi mondial si dictatura! Astfel de oameni
nu cred c rdcinile de rzboi i a tiraniei n cadrul umanitii au fost eradicate sau c vor fi n viitorul apropiat! ,oate c pericolul
de o tiranie sau de rzboi se va retrage, dar dup un timp ameninare de tirania urmtoare sau de rzboi vor aprea! ,entru mine i
alii ca mine, att cele calamiti au fost un fel de apocalips % revelaii de puterea rului planetare i a sale vechi lupt cu forele de
2umina! (ei care triesc n diferite momente nu ar nelege, probabil, ne! An)ietate noastr ar prea s le o suprareacie3 punctul
nostru de vedere a lumii ar fi otrvit! Dar o concepie de coerena logic a evenimentelor istorice de marc n mintea omului de o
umtate de secol a observa i a participa la evenimente i procese de magnitudine fr precedent nu poate fi numit un suprareacie!
4i o concluzie care se formeaza in inima omului, prin eforturile depuse de pri mai profunde i mai strlucitoare de natura sa nu
poate fi otrvit!
+unt grav bolnav, zilele mele sunt numrate! 5n cazul n care acest manuscris este distrus sau pierdut, nu voi fi capabil s%l
rescrie in timp! Dar dac, cndva n viitor, aceasta aunge la doar cteva persoane a cror sete spiritual conduce%le s surmonteze
toate dificultile i a citit%o pn la capt, apoi ideile plantate n termen nu poate auta, dar devin semine, care va ncoli n inimile
lor! -ie c are loc n faa unui al treilea rzboi mondial sau dup el, i chiar dac nu treilea rzboi este declanat n viitorul apropiat,
aceast carte nu va muri dac, ci o pereche de ochi prietenos trece, capitol cu capitol, peste paginile sale! ,entru ntrebri ncearc s
rspund va continua s probleme de oameni de departe n viitor!
Aceste ntrebri nu se limiteaz la taramurile de rzboi i de politic! Dar nimic nu poate zdruncina convingerea c
pericolele cele mai formidabile care amenin omenirea, i acum i timp de secole s vin, sunt un mare rzboi de sinucidere si o
dictatura absoluta la nivel mondial! ,oate c, n secolul nostru, umanitatea va evita un rzboi din lumea a treia sau, cel puin, aceasta
supravieui, astfel cum a supravieuit rzboaielor primul i al doilea mondial! ,oate c va supravieui, ntr%un fel sau altul, o
dictatur chiar mai invaluitoare i nemilos dect cea pe care am supravieuit n Rusia! Acesta poate fi chiar faptul c n dou sau 6$$
ani noi pericole pentru oamenii de pe ,amant vor aparea, pericole diferite, dar nu mai puin teribile dect o dictatura sau un mare
rzboi! 0ste posibil, chiar probabil! Dar nici un efort al minii, nu imaginaie sau intuiie, este capabil de interpretare personal un
pericol viitor care nu ar fi conectat, ntr%un fel sau altul, cu una dintre aceste dou pericole principale1 distrugerea fizic a umanitii
printr%un rzboi, i moartea spiritual a umanitii printr%o dictatura la nivel mondial absolut!
Aceast carte este ndreptat, n primul rnd, mpotriva celor dou rele de baz, suprem de rzboi i dictatur! 0ste
ndreptat mpotriva lor, nu ca un simplu avertisment, nici ca o satira care demasc adevrata lor natur, nici ca o predic! +atir mai
muc i predic mai de foc sunt inutile n cazul n care numai feroviar mpotriva rului i s demonstreze c bun este bine i ru este
ru! Acestea sunt inutile n cazul n care nu se bazeaz pe o viziune asupra lumii, de predare la nivel mondial, i programul de
aciune care, rspndit de la o minte la alta i vor s vor, ar putea s de evitare a acestor rele!
+copul vieii mele a fost s mprtesc e)periena mea cu alii%a pune n lumin cu privire la viitorul panorama de istorie i
Metaistorie, pe lanul de ramificare a alternativelor cu care ne confruntm sau sunt obligai s se confrunte, i asupra peisaului de
lumi variomaterial care sunt strns legat cu a noastr, prin binele i rul! Am ncercat, i nc ncearc, pentru a ndeplini aceast
sarcin, prin ficiune i poezie, dar limitrile acestor genuri m%au mpiedicat s divulge aceste idei e)act i inteligibil, n ansamblul
lor! +copul acestei carti este de a stabili faptul c viziunea asupra lumii n mod e)haustiv, autnd cititorul pentru a vedea cum, dei
se ocup cu supranatural, aceasta, n acelai timp deine cheia pentru a nelege evenimentele curente i soarta fiecruia dintre noi!
Aceasta este o carte care, dac Dumnezeu se salveaz de la distrugere, vor fi stabilite, ca una dintre mai multe crmizi, n temelia
Rose of the *orld, la baza unei (omuniti de ntreaga omenire!
0)ist o entitate care pentru multe secole a proclamat unificator singuratic, neclintit a tuturor oamenilor, protendu%le de
pericolul de toate%out haos rzboi i sociale! Aceasta entitate este de stat! De la sfritul perioadei de tribale, statul a fost de
necesitate vital n fiecare etap istoric! (hiar hierocracies, care a ncercat s%l nlocuiasc cu regula religios, a devenit pur i
simplu variaii ale statului identic! +tatul legat societate mpreun pe principiul de coerciie, precum i nivelul de dezvoltare moral
necesare pentru societate obligaiuni mpreun pe unele alt principiu a fost dincolo de a aunge! Desigur, acesta a fost dincolo de a
aunge chiar i pn acum, iar statul a rmas singurul miloc dovedit mpotriva haos social! Dar e)istena unui ordin mai mare de
principii morale devine acum evident principii, capabil nu numai de a menine, ci i de cretere a armoniei sociale! Mai important,
metode pentru accelerarea internalizarea acestor principii luai acum forma!
5n istoria politic a timpurilor moderne, se pot distinge dou micri internaionale diametral opuse una alteia! .na dintre
ele are drept scop hipertrofie a puterii de stat i o cretere a dependenei individuale cu privire la stat! ,entru a fi mai e)act, aceast
micare urmrete s druiasc putere tot mai mari cu privire la persoana sau organizaia n a cror mini se afl aparatul de stat1 de
partid, armata, a 2eader! -asciste i socialiste state naionale sunt cele mai evidente e)emple de astfel de micri!
Alte micri, care a aprut cel puin n ceea ce dateaz din secolul al 78999%lea, este umanist! :riginile sale i etape maore
sunt parlamentarismului limba englez, Declaraia francez a drepturilor omului, a democraiei sociale germane, i n zilele noastre,
lupta de eliberare de la colonialism! +copul pe termen lung al micrii este de a slbi principiul lipirea de constrngere n viaa
oamenilor i pentru a transforma ceea ce este n mare parte un stat curs de poliie care apr sau interesele de clas ntr%un sistem
bazat pe echilibrul economic general i o garanie a drepturilor individuale!
9storia a asistat, de asemenea, e)emple de aranamente politice noi care ar putea par s fie hibrizi de dou micri! Rmas
n esen fenomene de primul tip, acestea s nu modifice aspectul lor, n msura util pentru realizarea obiectivului stabilit lor!
Aceasta este o tactica, o nelciune, dar nimic mai mult!
#
(u toate acestea, n ciuda polaritatea de aceste micri, ele sunt legate de unul dintre trstur caracteristic a secolului 771
ambitiile globale! Motivaia aparent de diversele micri secolul 77 pot fi gsite n planurile lor politice, dar motivaia de baz n
istoria modern este urmrirea instinctiv de dominaie mondial!
Micarea cele mai viguroase din prima umtate a acestui secol a fost distins cu doctrinele sale internaionaliste i a recurs
la nivel mondial! (lciul lui Ahile al micrilor lupt cu ea%rasism, naional socialismul%a fost naionalismul lor nguste, sau pentru
a fi mai e)act, gardurile strict rasial sau naionalist n urul valorii de terenuri lor promis, de himera pe care le%au folosit pentru a
seduce i orbi urmaii lor! Dar ei s%au strduit prea de a domina lumea, si a investit energie colosal spre acest scop! Acum
cosmopolitismul american este ocupat cu evitarea greelilor de predecesorii sai!
(e nseamn c semn al timpurilor punctul de a; :are aceasta nu indic faptul c unitatea la nivel mondial a crescut de la
un concept abstract ntr%o nevoie universal; <u o s indice faptul c lumea a devenit mai mici i mai integrate dect oricnd
nainte; 5n cele din urm, nu o s indice faptul c soluia la toate problemele de interes vital pentru umanitate pot fi de durat i
destul de profunde numai dac efectuate pe o scar global;
,rofitnd de acest fapt, regimurile despotice actualiza sistematic principiul de constrngere e)treme sau parial, de
camufla, cu un amestec viclean de metode! Ritmul de via se accelereaz! +tate monolitice sunt n curs de dezvoltare, care mai
devreme ar fi luat secole pentru a ridica! -iecare este de eliminare a concurenei prin natura, fiecare se straduieste sa subuge
omenirea s se pronune sa e)clusiv! ,uterea militar i tehnologic a acestor state depaseste capacitatea de intelegere a mintii! 0i
au dea mai mult de o dat aruncat lumea n rzboi i tiranie! 5n cazul n care este garania c nu vor face acest lucru din nou n
viitor; 5n cele din urm, cel mai puternic va cuceri pe glob, chiar cu preul de a transforma o treime din suprafaa lumii ntr%un
peisaul lunar! (iclul de rzboaie va veni apoi la un scop, ci doar pentru a fi nlocuit cu cel mai mare dintre rele1 o dictatur singur
peste dou treimi supravieuitor din lume! 2a nceput va fi, probabil, o oligarhie! Dar, aa cum se ntmpl adesea, n cele din urm
un lider unic vor aprea! Ameninare de nivel global dictatur, acest lucru este periculos dintre toate ameninrile planeaz asupra
omenirii!
(ontient sau incontient sensibile pericol, micrile aparinnd mucegai umanist ncearc s%i consolideze eforturile lor!
0i murmura despre cooperarea cultural, pancarte val despre pacifism i a libertilor democratice, urmresc securitatea iluzorie n
neutralitate, sau, speriat de adversar agresiunea lor, ei nii se angaeze pe aceeai cale! <ici unul dintre ei a prezentat propunerea
incontestabil c este capabil de a ctiga ncrederea populaiei1 ideea c un fel de supraveghere morale asupra activitilor de stat este
o necesitate vital! Anumite grupuri, traumatizat de ororile rzboaielor mondiale, ncearc s se uneasc, astfel nct, n viitor
federaie lor politic va cuprinde ntregul glob! Dar ceea ce ar conduce la faptul c; ,ericolul de rzboaie, este adevrat, ar fi
dezamorsat, cel puin temporar! Dar cine poate garanta c astfel de un superstat, susinut de segmente mari, punct de vedere moral
napoiate ale populaiei =i segmente sunt mult mai numeroase dect s%ar putea dori> i vibrant n impulsuri umanitate latente pentru
putere i violen, nu se va dezvolta n cele din urm n o dictatur n comparaie cu care toi tiranii anterior va prea o oac de
copil;
0ste de remarcat faptul c credinele religioase care a proclamat mai devreme idealurile internaionalist de fraternitate sunt
acum n ariergard a mpinge omenirii spre unitate la nivel mondial! 0ste posibil s se atribuie aceast caracteristic a lor, accentul
asupra sinelui i negliarea lor de tot e)terne, inclusiv aspecte socio%politic! Dar dac o delves mai adnc, n cazul n care se spune
cu voce tare ca toti sa auda ceea ce este de obicei discutat numai n anumite cercuri mici, de oameni care duc o via profund
spiritual, atunci toat lumea nu ceva s ia n considerare este descoperit! Acel ceva este o teama mistic, originar din epoca
9mperiului Roman, a unificrii viitoare a lumii! 0ste preocuparea neobosita pentru bunstarea umanitii, resimit de cei care simt c
ntr%un stat universal single se afl o capcan, care va duce inevitabil la o dictatur absolut i a statului de ?prinul ntunericului?, al
crei rezultat va fi paro)ismele final i sfritul istoriei catastrofale!
5n realitate, cine poate garanta ca o vointa puternica egoist nu i va asuma conducerea super%i, de asemenea, c tiina nu
va servi un astfel de lider veridic i cu fidelitate ca un miloc pentru a transforma superstat n acest fel e)act a mecanismului de
monstruoase violen i desfigurare spiritual am vorbit despre; <u e)ist ndoial c modelele teoretice pentru supravegherea
ptur de comportamentul oamenilor i gndurile sunt dezvoltate n acest moment foarte! (are sunt limitele de scenarii de cosmar,
care sunt evocat n imaginaia noastr, ca urmare a fuziunii de o dictatur a terorii i a douzeci i unu tehnologia secolului; : astfel
de tiranie ar fi mai absolut, deoarece chiar i ultimul miloc, tragic de turnare l%ar fi nchis de la rsturnarea acesteia, fr de rzboi!
(u fiecare naiune sub o singur regul, nu ar fi nimeni la rzboi mpotriva! @lobal unitate%vis de att de multe generaii, din cauza
atat de multe sacrificii%ar putea dezvlui apoi partea sa demonic1 imposibilitatea de a scpa n cazul n care funcionarii de fortele
intunericului au fost pentru a prelua controlul guvernului mondial!
0)periena amar a condus dea umanitatea la convingerea c nici micrile de cele socio%economice ghidate numai de
motiv, nici progresul tiinific, n sine, sunt capabile de a ghida umanitatea ntre (har"bdis de dictatur i de +c"lla rzboi mondial!
,rivind sistemele de Dimpotriv, noi socio%economice, n venirea la putere, se adopt practici de despotism politic i s devin
semntorii i instigatorii rzboi mondial! 4tiina devine lacheu lor, mult mai asculttor i mai fiabil dect biserica a fost pentru
baronii feudal! Rdcina de tragedia const n faptul c profesiile tiinifice nu au fost de la nceput foarte cuplat cu o educaie
moral profund formulate! 9ndiferent de nivelul lor de dezvoltare moral, toat lumea este admis n aceste profesii! Acesta ar trebui
s vin ca o surpriz faptul c astzi o parte din fiecare avans tiinifice i tehnice merge mpotriva intereselor adevrate ale
umanitii! Motor cu ardere intern, radio, aviaie, energie atomic % ele lovesc toate trupul gol de oameni din lume, cu un capt, n
timp ce progresele n domeniul comunicaiilor i activai tehnologia state de poliie pentru a stabili o supraveghere a vieii private i
de gndurile de fiecare persoan, astfel, de stabilire a o baz de fier pentru via%supt state dictatoriale!
Deci, nvmintele trase din istorie ar trebui s conduc omenirea s realizeze c pericolele nu vor fi evitat i armonia
social nu se va realiza prin progresul tiinific i tehnologic n monoterapie! <ici nu va fi realizat de hipertrofie a stat, de dictatura
unui ?lider puternic?, sau de ctre administraiile +ocial Democrat, care sa lovit de vnturile de istorie, drept n primul rnd, apoi la
stnga, de la stupid nstelat cu ochi de idealism la revoluionar e)tremismului! <oi trebuie, mai degrab, s recunoasc necesitatea
absolut a calea de unul i numai1 stabilirea, ntr%o federaie de state la nivel mondial, de o nentinat, organism incoruptibil, e)trem
de respectat, un organism moral n picioare n afara i deasupra statului! ,entru stat este, prin nsi natura sa, amoral!
(e idee, ce predare va auta la crearea unui astfel de organism de supraveghere; (e mintea va formula principiile
directoare i s%l acceptabil pentru maoritatea covritoare a oamenilor; ,rin ce ci vor un astfel de organism, un organism
foresAearing folosirea forei de%a aunge la recunoaterea la nivel mondial, ntr%o poziie chiar mai mare dect o federaie de state;
Dac se poate, de fapt, introduce n conducerea politicii de nlocuire treptat constrngere cu altceva, atunci ce ar fi faptul c altceva;
6
4i n ce fel ar fi introduse; 4i ce doctrin ar fi n msur s rezolve problemele incredibil de comple)e care vor aprea n legtur cu
toate astea;
(artea de fa ncearc s dea, ntr%o anumit msur, un rspuns la ntrebrile de mai sus =dei se ocup, de asemenea, cu
probleme mai largi>! (a un prolog pentru a le rspunde, cu toate acestea, cel mai bine este la primul identific n mod clar care este
aceast nvtur vede ca fiind dumanul nempcat mpotriva creia este ndreptat!
Din punct de vedere istoric, ea vede dumani n toate statele, prile, sau doctrinele care se strduiesc s nrobeasc alii i
de a stabili orice form de regim politic despotic! Din punct de vedere al metahistorical, le%a dar un duman unice1 Antigod, Duhul
de tiranie, torionar Mare, care ia diferite forme n viaa de pe planeta noastr! ,entru micarea am acum vorbim despre%att acum,
cnd abia a nceput sa se formeze, i mai trziu, cnd va fi devenit vocea decisiv n istorie%va e)ista un singur duman1 tirania i
coerciie oriunde ar aprea, chiar n sine! (onstrngere va fi admisibil numai n cazuri de necesitate absolut, numai n forme
atenuate, i numai pn la acea dat atunci cnd cel mai nalt organism, prin intermediul unui sistem de nvmnt reformat, are, cu
autorul a milioane de mini e)trem de angaat i testamente, umanitatea preparate pentru nlocuirea va gratuit pentru forta, vocea de
adncime simit contiina pentru hotrrile de legile umane, i o comunitate de stat! (u alte cuvinte, pn la esena nsi a statului
a fost transformat i o familie de via ale tuturor popoarelor a nlocuit aparatul de stat fr suflet i coercitive!
<u trebuie s presupunem c un astfel de proces va necesita o perioad enorm de timp! ,rin cufundarea sistematic
populaiile rilor imense ntr%un sistem unic meticulos formulate de educaie i de condiionare social, dictaturi puternice au
dovedit irefutabil ceea ce o prghie puternic laminat a psihicului unei generaii poate fi! -iecare generaie format mai aproape i
mai aproape de ceea ce privete competenele de guvernmnt a considerat de dorit! @ermania nazist, de e)emplu, a reuit s i
ating obiectivele n acest domeniu n intervalul unei singure generaii! 5n mod clar idealurile sale pot obtine nici un raspuns n noi,
altele dect furie i dezgust! Metodele sale, precum i, trebuie s fie respins aproape en%gros! Dar noi trebuie s dein a manetei a
descoperit%o si nu da drumul! +ecolul al iluminrii spirituale mas, secolul de victorii decisive pentru o nou pedagogie, nc abia
perceptibil se apropie! (hiar dac numai cteva coli zeci sunt organizate pe principiile sale, o generaie capabil de a face datoria ei
din voin liber, nu constrngere, o generaie care acioneaz din impulsurile creatoare i iubire, nu te teme, ar forma acolo!
Aceasta este esena nnobilrii educaie!
Am poze pentru o organizaie internaional, att politice i culturale n natur, stabilind drept scop transformarea statului
prin punerea n aplicare consecvent a reformelor de anvergur! 0tap crucial n ndeplinirea acestui obiectiv va fi fondator al
-ederatiei @lobale a +tatelor 9ndependente! But this must carr" the proviso that a special bod" be established over the -ederation C
the bod" 9 have alread" mentioned, Ahich Aill oversee the activities of the states and guide them toAard a bloodless and painless
transformation from Aithin! Dhe Ee" here is ?bloodless and painless,? for in that Aa" it Aill differ from revolutionar" doctrines of the
past!
9 consider it both premature and unnecessar" to speculate on the structure and name of that organization! -or noA, so as to
avoid constantl" repeating a length" description, Ae Aill give it a provisional name1 the 2eague for the Dransformation of the +tate!
As for its structure, those Aho Aill be its founders Aill be both more e)perienced and more practical than 9%the" Aill be leaders of
vision, not poets! 9 Aill onl" sa" that it seems to me personall" that the 2eague should establish branches in ever" countr", Aith each
branch consisting of several divisions1 cultural, philanthropic, educational, and political! Dhe political division in each countr" Aill
assume the structural and organizational aspects of a national part" of global religious and cultural reforms! All such parties Aill be
linEed and united in the 2eague and b" the 2eague!
FoA, Ahere, and among Ahom specificall" the formation of the 2eague Aill taEe place 9, of course, do not and cannot
EnoA! But it is clear that the period of time from its inception until the establishment of the -ederation of +tates and the moral
supervisor" bod" over it Aill be regarded as a preliminar" stage, Ahen the 2eague Aill channel all of its energies into disseminating
its ideas, recruiting neA members, e)panding its operations, educating "ounger generations, and forging Aithin itself a future bod"
that in time can be entrusted Aith a global leadership role!
Dhe 2eagueGs constitution Aill not restrict its membership to people of an" particular philosophical or religious belief! All
that Aill be reHuired is an active commitment to realizing its program and a resolve not to violate its moral code, the cornerstone of
the organization!
Despite all the vicissitudes of public service, the goals of the 2eague must be attained not at the price of departure from its
moral code but as a result of faithful adherence to it! 9ts reputation must be spotless, its disinterestedness not subect to doubt, its
moral authorit" ever increasing, as the best and finest of humanit" Aill be draAn to it and Aill constantl" strengthen its ranEs!
(alea de unificare la nivel mondial va proceda, dup toate probabilitile, prin diferite etape ale solidaritii internaionale,
prin unificarea i fuziunea a blocurilor regionale! .ltima etap ar putea lua forma unui referendum la nivel mondial sau plebiscit%o
anumit form de vot liber de ctre fiecare persoan! Aceasta poate duce la o victorie pentru 2iga numai n anumite ri! Dar mar
ine)orabil al istoriei va fi pe partea 2igii! .nificarea mcar umtate din globul va fi ultimul pas ntr%o revoluie a contiinei
oamenilor! .n al doilea referendum va avea loc, probabil, un al treilea, i un deceniu sau mai trziu, de frontierele -ederaiei va
cuprinde toate de umanitate! Apoi, va e)ista o posibilitate real de punere n aplicare a unei serii de msuri de anvergur care
vizeaz transformarea conglomerat de state ntr%un singur stat, care va fi treptat modificat prin dou programe paralele1 unul e)tern,
preocupat de problemele politice, sociale, economice i, i unul intern, a)at pe problemele educaionale, morale i religioase!
Din cele de mai sus, ar trebui s fie clar c membrii 2igii i a prilor sale naionale vor putea s mnuiasc armele ca
numai cuvintele i e)emplul lor, i aceasta numai mpotriva acelor ideologii i doctrine care ncearc s clar calea de la putere pentru
un dictator sau de spriin dea un dictator la putere! Dei activitile marelui Mahatma @andhi si partidul politic a inspirat au fost
limitate la scar naional, 2iga le va vedea ca si predecesoarele sale istorice! ,rimul lider politic I de trai sfant in timpurile
moderne, @andhi a consolidat o micare pur politic pe o fundaie de standarde morale nalte, respingnd atitudinea predominante c
politica i morala sunt incompatibile! Dar graniele naionale n cadrul creia a acionat indian%lea (ongres <ational va fi e)tins de
ctre 2iga pentru a cuprinde ntreaga planet, i obiectivele 2eague va fi de o etap istoric mai mare, sau o serie de etape, dect au
fost obiectivele stabilite de ctre marele partid care a eliberat 9ndia!
:h, acolo va fi, desigur, muli oameni care vor insista c metodele 2igii sunt nepractice i nerealiste! M%am intalnit
campioni destul de realism politic s%mi o viata! <u e)ist nici o nedreptate sau osnicie sociale, care nu a ncercat s se acopere cu
frunze care alnic fig! <u e)ist nici o greutate mai mare izolare, mai 0arthbound, dect de vorbire de realismul politic ca un contor
de la tot ceea ce totul nobile, inspirational, totul spiritual! Realitii astfel de politic sunt, de altfel, acelai tip de oameni care n
J
timpul lor a susinut, chiar i n 9ndia, c @andhi a fost un vistor din contactul cu realitatea! 0i au fost forai s mnnce cuvintele
lor n timpul @andhi i partidul su, meninnd n acelai timp standarde morale nalte, a castigat libertatea pentru ara lor i%au
condus la prosperitate! Dar acest lucru nu a fost un fel de prosperitate material pe care oamenii aluzele ochii cu funingine neagr a
statisticilor privind creterea produciei de crbune sau cu praf radioactiv de la testele e)perimentale de bombe cu hidrogen! Acest
lucru a fost prosperitate culturale, etice, estetice i spirituale, care ar incet, dar sigur conduc la bunstarea material!
(ei care sunt n imposibilitatea de a vedea binele in oameni cei a cror perspectiv a coarsened i a crei contiin a ofilite
n atmosfera de nclcri de stat flagrante ale drepturilor omului va acuza, de asemenea, 2iga a metodelor de nerealiste! 0i vor fi
alturi de cei care nu pot vedea ce revolutii in constiinta de masa ne asteapta in viitor nu prea ndeprtat! Drauma de rzboaie,
opresiune, i orice posibil nclcare a drepturilor omului dea a lansat o micare iarb rdcini pentru coe)istena panic!
0venimente care distrug sentimentul de securitate, ne priveze de tot confortul i linitea sufleteasc, i dezrdcineze credina noastr
n ideologiile actuale i ordinele sociale pe care le susine luai loc n mod constant i va continua s fac acest lucru! 0)punerea de
atrocitile comise de necrezut in spatele fatadei impunerea de dictaturi, o dovad concret de fundaie i de preul de victorii lor
temporare i succese aparent, se va usca sufletul ca un vnt fierbinte deert! +etea spirituale a poporului vor deveni de nesuportat!
0liminarea ameninrii de mari rzboaie, descoperirea de ci pentru a uni lumea fr vrsare de snge, un lider spiritual i sfnt de
via, care va conduce o omenire unii n viitor, slbirea de constrngere de stat, precum i creterea unui spirit comunitate global
aceasta este ceea ce credincioii se roag pentru i necredincioi viseze in secolul nostru! 4i este foarte probabil ca o nvtur
nalt, la nivel mondial, politic moral, filozofic, spiritual i va transforma setea acestei generaii ntr%un entuziasm creator
internaional!
-aptul c umanitatea este ultima miscare religioase maore Reforma protestant a avut loc J$$ ani n urm, i c religia
ultima a impactului global, 9slamul, este n secolul al su treisprezecelea de e)isten este uneori citat n spriinul argumentului c
era religioase ale umanitii este trecut! Dar ntr%o ar trebui s ecartament potenialul de religie ca un ntreg, nu prin formele sale
specifice! (eea ce conteaz nu este ct de mult timp n urm face ultima mare emerged, dar dac evolutia religie a auns la un impas1
dac este posibil s se integreze legile incontestabile ale tiinei n gndirea religioas creatoare, dac e)ist glimmers cadrul unei
astfel de viziune asupra lumii posibilitatea de a da sens de e)periena noastr n noua er, i dac religia va fi capabil s oace un rol
real i progresive n astfel de e)perien!
0ste adevrat c apro)imativ J$$ ani au trecut de la ultima mare micare religioas a domeniului de aplicare internaionale!
De asemenea, este adevrat c, pentru multe secole nainte de Reforma protestant nu a e)istat micri comparabile! Dar este c,
chiar i punctul de; <u este nc clar faptul c un curent definit de munc mintale, creative absorbit aproape toate energetice ale
omenirii spiritual i intelectual n ultimele secole; Ar fi dificil s ne ateptm c n timp ce meninerea unui astfel de ritm rapid de
progresul tiinific, tehnic, i social i crearea de astfel de comori culturale n literatur, muzic, filosofie, art i, omenirea ar fi, n
ultimele secole, gsi n ea nsi energie pentru a a crea mai multe sisteme religioase, precum i universal!
Dar la nceputul secolului a fost la sfritul unei ere! 0poca de aur a literaturii, art, muzic, filosofie i a auns la o strns!
Drmul de activitate social%politic a atras la sine i, cu timpul acest lucru a devenit mai mult i mai evident, nu cel mai mult, dar
cel mai puin, reprezentanii spirituale ale rasei umane! .n vid gigantic spiritual a format care nu e)ista chiar cincizeci de ani n
urm, i tiina hipertrofiate a fost neputincios s%l umple! Dac a putea pune astfel1 resurse colosale ale geniului uman au rmas
nee)ploatat! Aceasta este pntecele de energie creatoare n cazul n care interreligion embrionare la nivel mondial se formeaza!
Religia nu va formele sale vechi, dar religia suma c lumea este n prezent nsrcinat cu trebui s poat elimina cele mai
periculoase ameninri atrnnd deasupra capetelor omenirii1 rzboi mondial i a tiraniei globale; Acesta va fi, probabil, n
imposibilitatea de a evita rzboiul mondial urmtoarea1 dac un al treilea rzboi mondial izbucnete, ea va avea probabil loc chiar
nainte de apariia 2igii! Dar, dup nucleul interreligion viitor a fost format, sarcina 2igii n primul rnd va fi pentru a preveni toate
rzboaiele care amenin s izbucneasc i pentru a preveni apariia de o tiranie la nivel mondial! ( religia va fi n msur s ating
cel mai mare grad de armonie ntre libertatea individual i intereselor umanitii, o armonie de conceput doar n stadiul actual al
istoriei; Acesta este doar un alt aspect al acestei sarcini n primul rnd aceeai! 8a promova dezvoltarea echilibrat a impulsuri
creatoare cu care fiecare persoan este dotat; Da, cu e)cepia impulsuri demonice, care este, impulsuri spre tiranie, violenta, si de
auto%afirmare n detrimentul celorlalte fiine vii! 8a, ca i alte micri cu aspiraii similare la nivel mondial, necesit snge i
victime, n scopul de a iesi triumfator; <r cu e)cepia cazurilor n cnd credincioii ei pot fi obligai s dovedeasc devotamentul lor
fa de mesaul su la costul vietii lor! 8a ideile sale n contradicie nu numai doctrina filozofic a materialismului =se vor contrazice
faptul c, desigur, la toate punctele de la A la K>, dar, de asemenea, legilor obiective i de necontestat al tiinei moderne; <u este
ctui de puin! 0ste posibil s ne imaginm o campanie n timpul perioadei sale de ascendentul dizidenilor n care va fi persecutat,
atunci cnd se va fora tezele sale de filozofie, tiin i art; Din contr, ruta propus duce de la restriciile pariale iniiale privind
libertatea de e)primare a libertii de e)primare nelimitat eventuala! 5n acest caz, ceea ce rmne de argumentul c religia este
incapabil de a rspunde i furnizarea de soluii practice la problemele cele mai presante ale zilei;
:ne has ever" right and ustification to direct such a reproach not at religion but, alas, at science! 9t is that same s"stem of
vieAs that fails to looE be"ond the limits circumscribed b" contemporar" scientific EnoAledge that is incapable of providing ansAers
to the most fundamental and elementar" Huestions! Does the +ource, the (reator, @od e)ist; <ecunoscut! Does such a thing as a
soul e)ist; 9f so, is it immortal; +cience does not EnoA the ansAer! *hat is time, space, matter, energ"; :pinions are sharpl"
divided! 9s our Aorld eternal and endless or, on the contrar", is it limited Aithin time and space; +cience does not possess the
necessar" data to give a definite ansAer! *h" should 9 do good and not evil, if evil appeals to me and 9 can be sure of escaping
punishment; Dhe ansAers are totall" unintelligible! FoA can science be used to avert the possibilit" of Aars and t"rann"; Dcere!
FoA can social harmon" be attained Aith the least human cost; Mutuall" e)clusive proposals are put forAard that resemble each
other onl" in that the" are all eHuall" unrelated to pure science! 9t is natural that on such shaE" and subective and, indeed, pseudo%
scientific foundations doctrines have arisen based onl" on class, racial, nationalist, or part" interests that is, on those ver" s"stems
Ahose purpose is the ustification of dictatorships and Aars! Dhe distinguishing marE of such doctrines is their loA level of
spiritualit"! 9t folloAs, therefore, that the desired moral supervisor" bod" cannot be organized on the basis of the so%called scientific
AorldvieA, for, in essence, such a AorldvieA does not e)ist! Rather, it shall arise through communion Aith the Aorld of spirit3
through the reception of the ra"s of that Aorld pouring out and into our hearts, reason, and conscience3 and through the application of
the precept of active and creative love to ever" facet of our lives! Dhe moral level Ahich incorporates all of the above traits is called
sanctit"!
L
<u e)ist nc o alt eroare popular1 o vedere de religie ca un fenomen care este reacionar, prin natura, mai ales n epoca
noastr! But it is ust as ridiculous to speaE of the reactionar" nature of religion in general, irrespective of the specific forms it taEes,
as it is to tr" to prove the reactionar" nature of art in general or philosoph" in general! A d"namic thinEer one Aho perceives
evolving sets of facts and the processes b" Ahich those sets are shaped Aill be able to distinguish the telltale marEs of reactionar"
and progressive forms in art, in religion, in all areas of human activit"! :ne ma" find a large number of reactionar" forms of religion,
even more than one Aould liEe, but that fact has no relation Ahatsoever to the embr"onic sum religion Aith Ahich this booE is
concerned! -or there have not been, nor are there, more progressive aims or methods in our centur" than those that Aill be fused
together in that religion! As for the scientific methodGs claim to supremac", it is poAerless to stamp out the methods of art and
religion, in their Aidest sense, ust as an aggressive religiosit" Aas poAerless to stamp out science in its time! Dhat is because their
methods are differentiated not onl" b" hoA the" cognize but b" Ahat the" cognize! 9n the last centur", the rapid progress of science
and technolog" gave rise to predictions about the death of art! A hundred "ears have passed and the constellation of arts has not onl"
not faded aAa" but has been brightened b" "et another star the art of cinema! Dhirt" or fort" "ears ago man" in Russia believed the
demise of religion Aas inevitable as a result of scientific and social progress! And "et, despite all the resources mobilized against it,
the constellation of religions has not onl" not faded aAa" but scientific and social progress has caused it to be brightened b" the
abilit" to turn the AorldGs religions from a collage of separate petals into one single, Ahole spiritual floAer the Rose of the *orld!
9t folloAs from the above that a religious movement that integrates humanit"Gs positive e)perience into its philosoph" and
pra)is and draAs conclusions from the negative e)perience that reHuire too much courage and honest" to be made b" other streams
of social thought3 a movement Ahose first and foremost tasEs are the transformation of the state into a communit", the unification of
the entire Aorld, and the ennobling education of humanit"3 a movement that Aill guard against the distortion of its ideals and
methods Aith the indestructible shield of a higher moralit" such a movement cannot but be recognized as progressive, promising,
and creativel" "oung!
A shield of moralit"M :n Ahat principles Aill such a moralit" be founded; 9 spoEe of sanctit"! But is it not simpl" utopian to
thinE that entire segments of societ", and not ust single individuals, could be saintl";
9t is necessar" to state Ahat e)actl" is meant here b" the term &sanctit"!' An ascetic life spent in a monaster" is not a
prereHuisite for the attainment of sanctit"! +anctit" is the highest stage of moral development for a person! *hoever surpasses it is
no longer ust saintl", but is a prophet as Aell! +anctit" can taEe man" different forms depending on time, place, and a personGs
character! 9f Ae generalize, sanctit", defined negativel", is the internal state of a person, constant and ending onl" Aith death, in
Ahich the Aill is free from egoistic impulses, the reason is free from slaver" to materialistic desires, and the heart is free from bursts
of random, turbid emotions that demean the soul! Do define it positivel", sanctit" is the permeation of all oneGs inner and outer life
Aith an active love for @od, people, and the Aorld!
9t is doubtful that the necessar" ps"chological climate for the emergence of a moral bod" founded on that same sanctit"
could be better prepared than in an organization Ahose meaning and purpose lie in the hope of this emergence! Dhe 2eague Aill be
that ver" organization! 0ven atheists could number among its members! But the 2eagueGs basic tenet the necessit" of a global moral
bod" standing above all the states Aill be the ver" thing to fuse the most committed, creative, energetic, and gifted of its members
into a nucleus a nucleus characterized b" an atmosphere of unflagging spiritual creativit", active love, and purit"3 a nucleus
composed of people enlightened enough to be aAare not onl" of the danger threatening each of them if their ambitious impulses are
unleashed but of the danger, as Aell, of a too superficial formulation of religious moral values, Ahich can lead to ethical formalism,
h"pocris", spiritual staleness, and sanctimon"!
<o one but @od EnoAs Ahere and Ahen the Rose of the *orldGs first flames Aill be Eindled! Dhe countr" Russia has onl"
been designated3 tragic events might still taEe place that could interfere Aith that m"stical event and force it to be relocated to
another countr"! Dhe time the si)ties has onl" been proected3 disastrous catacl"sms might taEe place that Aould move the date far
ahead into the future! 9t is possible that the first flame Aill Eindle not in the 2eague for the Dransformation of the +tate but in a
different, as "et unEnoAn group of people! But here or there, in this countr" or another, a decade earlier or later, the interreligious,
global church of the neA age the Rose of the *orld Aill appear as the sum total of the spiritual activit" of man" people, as the oint
creation of people standing beneath the shoAer of heaven%sent revelation it Aill appear, emerge, and embarE on its historical ourne"!
Religion, interreligion, church 9 cannot render the idea Aith the necessar" e)actitude using those Aords! 9ts man"
fundamental departures from previous religions and churches Aill in time reHuire neA Aords to be coined for use in reference to it!
But even Aithout them, it Aill be necessar" to introduce such a large vocabular" of neA Aords into the pages of this booE that noA,
at the beginning, 9 thinE it best not to run to the aid of those Aords but to rel" on a descriptive definition of the distinguishing
features of Ahat Aill be called the Rose of the *orld!
9t Aill not be liEe an" restricted religious faith, Ahether true or false! <or Aill it be an international religious order liEe the
Dheosophists, the Anthroposophists, or the Masons, composed, liEe a bouHuet, of various floAers of truth eclecticall" picEed from
ever" imaginable religious glade! 9t Aill be an interreligion or pan%religion, in that it Aill be a teaching that vieAs all religions that
appeared earlier as reflections of different la"ers of spiritual realit", different sets of variomaterial facts, and different segments of
our planetar" cosmos =&,lanetar" cosmos' refers to the sum total of planes of differing materialit", dimensions, and time streams
that are necessaril" linEed to the 0arth! Dhe planetar" cosmos is the planet 0arth Aith all the comple)it" of the material =and not ust
ph"sical> planes of its e)istence! Man" heavenl" bodies possess such gigantic s"stems! Dhe" are called bramfaturas! Dhe 0arthGs
bramfatura is called +hadanaEar! A brief glossar" appended at the end of the booE gives definitions for those Aords that are either
used here for the first time or altered b" a neA sense!>! Dhat point of vieA treats +hadanaEar both as a separate entit" and as part of
the divine universe! 9f the older religions are petals, then the Rose of the *orld Aill be a floAer1 Aith roots, stem, head, and the
commonAealth of its petals!
Dhe second distinction concerns the globalit" of the Rose of the *orldGs aspirations and their historical concreteness! <ot
one religion, Aith the e)ception of medieval (atholicism, has made the reorganization of human societ" its aim! But the papac",
stubbornl" tr"ing to contain feudal chaos Aith the dams of hierocrac", Aas unable to AeaEen the e)ploitation of the have%nots b" the
haves, to lessen social ineHualit" Aith Aide%ranging reforms, or to raise the overall standard of living! Be that as it ma", it Aould be
unfair to blame the ruling (atholic hierarch" for its failure1 the material resources, both economic and technological, necessar" for
such large%scale transformations Aere still unavailable! 9t Aas no coincidence that evil in the Aorld Aas felt to have e)isted from
time immemorial =and right up to modern times has been considered eternal and unavoidable>, and that (atholicism in essence
focused, liEe all the other religions, on the &inner self' alone, teaching individual perfection! But times have changed, material
N
resources have become available, and it is thanEs to the entire historical process, and not to the Rose of the *orld, that the latter can
noA regard social ustice not as something alien to its purposes, doomed to failure, and not Aorth the efforts, but can linE it
inseparabl" to the groAth of the inner self1 AorE on oneself and social ustice Aill become tAo parallel processes that should
complement each other!
:ne often hears that (hristianit" has failed! 9f it Aere onl" a Huestion of the past, one could sa" that from the social and
overall moral point of vieA it has failed! &Religion has failed!' Oes, if humanit"Gs religious creativit" Aere spent b" Ahat has alread"
been Aoven, religion in the above%mentioned sense trul" could be said to have failed! But at present it is fair to sa" onl" this1 the
older religions could not substantiall" decrease the amount of social inustice, because the" did not possess the necessar" material
resources, and the lacE of those resources gave birth to a negative attitude toAard all such attempts! 9n that Aa" the ground Aas
prepared for the secular stage of civilization!
9n the eighteenth centur" social conscience aAaEened3C +ocial disharmon" Aas finall" felt and perceived as something
intolerable, demeaning, and to be overcome! Dhat, of course, occurred in connection Aith the fact that the material resources that had
been lacEing began to appear! But the older religions Aere unable to grasp that fact! Dhe" did not Aant to taEe advantage of those
resources, did not Aish to direct the process of social transformation, and it is that same sluggishness, intellectual laziness,
conceptual immobilit", and closemindedness that is their greatest fault! Religion discredited itself b" its centuries%long
poAerlessness in that respect, and it should come as no surprise that 0urope, folloAed b" other continents, fell into the opposite
e)treme1 the transformation of societ" b" purel" mechanical means in conunction Aith a complete renunciation of the spiritual side
of the process! Dhe result, too, should come as no surprise1 upheavals the Aorld has never before Aitnessed, loss of life that had
never been envisaged even in our Aorst nightmares, and a decline in the overall moral level, Ahose ver" possibilit" man" people in
the tAentieth centur" see as a grim and tragic enigma!
Dhe responsibilit" for the depth and perseverance of the resulting secular stage rests to a large e)tent on the older religions!
Dhe" also bear responsibilit" for the spiritual fate of millions of souls Aho, in the struggle for social ustice, placed themselves in
opposition to religion in general and thus tore the spiritual roots of their oAn e)istence loose from the soil of Aorld spiritualit"! But
genuine religious activit" is a definite Eind of social service, and genuine social service is at the same time religious activit"! <o
religious act, even the self%abnegation of a monE, is done in isolation from the Ahole, and ever" such AorE contributes to Aorld Aide
enlightenment! <o positive social activit" can help but increase the amount of good in the Aorld that is, such activit" cannot help but
have religious meaning! Dhe pulsing of social conscience, active compassion and concelebration, unflagging practical efforts for
social ustice this is the second manner Ahich the Rose of the *orld is distinct from the older religion!
Dhe third distinction concerns d"namism of outlooE! Dhere have alread" been religions that have incorporated concepts of
metahistor"%Pudaism and earl" (hristianit"%but onl" in remote and brief periods during their formation did the" tr" to formulate a
spiritual frameAorE to e)plain the historical processes taEing place at the time! During those brief, half%forgotten times, the
astonishing insights of the Apocal"pse remained hidden from peopleGs e"es b" a blanEet of allegories and innuendos3 its code of
images alloAed for ever" imaginable interpretation! Dhus, a genuine frameAorE for understanding historical processes did not taEe
shape! Fistorical EnoAledge Aas as "et scarce and limited in scope, geographical horizons Aere small, and the m"stical mind Aas
not "et read" to grasp the internal logic of metahistor" and the incredible comple)it" of +hadanaEar!
But the appearance of the Rose of the *orld has been preceded b" the scientific era, an era that revolutionized humanit"Gs
vieA of the universe, of nations, of cultures, and of their fates! 9t has been preceded b" "et another era1 one of radical social changes
and upheavals, of revolutions, and of Aorld Aars! Both Einds of phenomena have loosened humanit"Gs ps"chological crust, Ahich
had remained for so man" centuries unbroEen! 9n that soil, ploAed up b" the iron teeth of historical catastrophes, the seeds of
metahistorical revelation Aill fall! And the entire planetar" cosmos Aill reveal itself to peopleGs spiritual sight as a constantl"
evolving s"stem of variegated Aorlds, a s"stem speeding toAard a blindingl" brilliant goal, spiritualized and transformed from
centur" to centur" and from da" to da"! 9mages from future eras are beginning to shoA through our realit"%each in all its inimitable
uniHueness, in its correlation of metahistorical forces battling Aithin it! Dhe goal of the Rose of the *orld is to become a receptor,
fosterer, and interpreter of that EnoAledge! Dhe collective m"stical consciousness of all living humanit", it Aill illumine the meaning
of the historical processes of the past, present, and future in order to assume creative guidance of those processes! 9f one ma" speaE
of an" dogmas in its teaching, then those dogmas Aill be deepl" d"namic, multifaceted, and capable of further enrichment,
development, and long%range evolution!
-rom that folloAs the fourth distinction of the Rose of the *orld, Ahich entails a program of consistent, spiritual%historical
tasEs that are entirel" concrete and achievable in principle! 9 Aill list once again the foremost of them1 the unification of the planet
under a federation of states overseen b" a moral supervisor" bod"3 the establishment of economic Aell%being and a high standard of
living in ever" countr"3 the ennobling education of "ounger generations3 the reunification of the (hristian churches and the creation
of a free amalgamation of all religions of 2ight3 the transformation of the planet into a garden and the state into a communit"! But
those are merel" tasEs of the first order! Dheir realization Aill open the Aa" to tasEs of an even higher order% the spiritualization of
nature!
9nterreligiosit", the globalit" of its societal aspirations and their concrete nature, the d"namism of its outlooE, and
consistenc" in its global historical tasEs%these are the characteristics that Aill distinguish the Rose of the *orld from all religions and
churches of the past! Dhe bloodlessness of its paths, the painlessness of its reforms, its Eindness and consideration toAard people, the
Aaves of spiritual Aarmth that Aill emanate from it% these are the characteristics that Aill distinguish it from all sociopolitical
movements of the past and present!
:bviousl", the essence of the state, as Aell as the moral cast of societ", cannot be transformed in the AinE of an e"e! An
immediate and complete renunciation of coercion is pure fantas"! But that element Aill decrease over time and societal space! 0ver"
Eind of discipline is made up of elements of coercion and consciousness, and one or another t"pe of discipline results from the ratio
of these tAo elements! +lave economies, prisons, and concentration camps boast a high percentage of coercion and an almost
complete absence of consciousness! Dhere is a slightl" higher percentage of consciousness present during arm" drills! And further, to
the e)tent that the element of coercion is AeaEened Aithin disciplinar" models, the categorical imperative of inner self%discipline
groAs and replaces it! Dhe neA pedagog" Aill be based on the fostering of that same impulse! 9ts principles and methods, as Aell as
methods for the moral rehabilitation and rebirth of criminals, Aill be discussed in a later chapter! But it should be clear even noA that
the e)ternal stimulus of coercion Aill disappear HuicEest of all Aithin the inner concentric circles of the Rose of the *orld, for those
Q
circles Aill be filled b" the ver" people Aho have Aed their entire life to its tasEs and principles and no longer have an" need of
outside coercion! Dhe" Aill be its conscience, and Aho, if not the", should occup" the seats of the .pper (ouncil;
9s it possible to overstate the edif"ing effect e)erted b" political s"stems Ahere the Aorthiest people stand at the head of
societ", guiding and creating; DhinE not of those Ahose Aill is overdeveloped at the e)pense of other sides of their self and Ahose
strength lies in their unscrupulous approach to means, but of those in Ahom Aill, reason, love, purit" of thought, and a profound
understanding of life are harmoniousl" developed and combined Aith conspicuous spiritual gifts%those Ae call living saints!
Recentl" Ae saA an e)ample of ust such a saint1 Ae Aere Aitnesses to 9ndiaGs decisive hour and the great spirit of @andhi!
*e Aere presented Aith an astonishing spectacle1 a person Aearing a loincloth, Aith no government authorit", Aithout a single
soldier or servant at his command, Aithout a roof over his head, became the conscience and the spiritual and political leader of three
hundred million people! :ne soft%spoEen Aord from him Aas enough to unite those millions in a massive, nonviolent struggle to free
their countr", in Ahich the shedding of their enem"Gs blood gave rise to nationAide fasting and mourning!
9t is eas" to imagine hoA tragicall" the 9ndian peopleGs historical course Aould have been altered if, instead of that saint, a
person of a self%Ailled nature, liEe Mussolini or +talin, had at that decisive minute stepped forAard as leader%a so%called strong
leader, a master of demagoguer" and political intrigue, Aho masEs his despotic nature behind fulsome speeches about the peopleGs
AelfareM FoA sEillfull" he Aould have pla"ed on the baser instincts of the people, on their natural hatred for their conHuerors, on
their env" of the rich! *hat Aaves of fire and blood Aould have broEen over 9ndia, flooding islands of high moral consciousness
fostered and strengthened over thousands of "ears b" the brightest children of that great peopleM And, in the end, Ahat a t"rann" such
a person Aould have established over the e)hausted countr", taEing advantage of the peopleGs habit of obedience, formed through
centuries of slaver"! @andhi channelled the countr"Gs thirst for self%determination and national identit" doAn a different path! Fere is
the first e)ample in modern times of the poAer that Aill graduall" replace the sAord and Ahip of state rule! Dhat poAer is the loving
trust a people have for Ahomever gives proof of the moral elevation upon Ahich rests the authorit" of living saints!
9 foresee a host of obections! :ne is as folloAs! Oes, such a thing Aas possible in 9ndia, Aith its uniHue characteristics, Aith
its four%thousand%"ear religious histor", Aith the moral stature of its people! :ther peoples have different legacies, and 9ndiaGs
e)perience is not applicable to an" other countr"!
Drue, ever" people has its oAn historical legac"! And 9ndiaGs legac" has led to its people becoming a pioneer on that road!
But almost ever" nation has encountered, either Aithin or beside their borders, dictatorships and t"rannies of all imaginable colors
and ideological masEs, and each has had sufficient opportunit" to realize into Ahat a disastrous ab"ss a blind leadership%
unenlightened b" sanctit", not even meeting the minimum reHuirements of an average moral level%can plunge their countr"! After all,
government leadership demands self%renunciation, and an average moral level is too loA for that! Man" nations, as Aell, have come
to realize that Ahere, in place of dictators, political parties alternate, faces change liEe a Ealeidoscope! Diplomats and generals,
bosses and laA"ers, demagogues and business people%some are self%seeEers, others are more principled, but none is capable of
breathing a neA, clean, and vibrant spirit into life or of solving problems of vital national interest! <o one can trust a single one of
them more than the" trust themselves, because not one of them has paused even a moment to thinE about Ahat sanctit" and
spiritualit" mean! Dhe" are fleeting shadoAs, fallen leaves bloAn about b" the Ainds of histor"! 9f the Rose of the *orld does not
maEe its appearance in time on the international scene, the" Aill be scattered b" the fier" breath of Aillful and merciless
dictatorships! 9f the Rose of the *orld does appear, the" Aill dissolve, melting under the rising sun of its great message, because the
hearts of the people Aill trust one living saint more than a hundred modern%da" politicians!
But an even greater and brighter effect Aill be e)erted on the people and their destin" if three of the highest gifts%sanctit",
religious vision, and artistic genius%are all combined in one person!
:, so man" aspects of religion belong entirel" to its past stages! :ne such aspect appears to be the poAer that strictl"
delineated, didacticall" formulated, laA%liEe dogmas incapable of groAth have had over peopleGs minds! Fuman e)perience and the
groAth of individualit" during the last centuries have led to human beings feeling cramped b" and suspicious of an" dogma! As a
result, no matter hoA nondogmatic the Rose of the *orldGs teachings Aill be, no matter hoA much the" Aill be permeated b" a spirit
of religious d"namism, a great man" people Aill have difficult" accepting them! :n the other hand, man" millions Aill respond to its
call, as it Aill be addressed not so much to the intellect as to the heart, resounding in masterpieces of literature, music, theater, and
architecture!
*orEs of art are more capacious and multifaceted than theosophical aphorisms or philosophical arguments! Dhe" leave
more room for the imagination3 the" permit each person to interpret the teaching so that it is more understandable and in tune Aith
his or her oAn individualit"! Revelation floAs doAn from man" streams, and if art is not the purest then it is at least the Aidest of
them! Dherefore, ever" art form and a beautiful repertoire of ritual Aill outfit the Rose of the *orld Aith colorful and glittering
habiliments! And for that same reason, it Aould be most natural for a person Aho possesses three of the greatest gifts%religious
vision, sanctit", and artistic genius%to stand at the head of the Rose of the *orld!
,erhaps such a person Aill never come, or Aill come much later! 9t is possible that a collective of the Aorthiest, and not one
single person, Aill lead the Rose of the *orld! But if ,rovidence sends a person of such great spirit to our centur"%and it has sent
them before%and the forces of evil are unable to thAart his or her mission, it Aill be the greatest of good fortune for the entire planet!
-or no one can e)ert a greater and brighter influence on humanit" than a genius of the Aord Aho has become a visionar" leader and
living saint and Aho has been raised to the heights of being global guide of a cultural and social renaissance! Dhat person, and onl"
that person, can be entrusted Aith an e)traordinar" and unprecedented tasE1 moral supervision of all the states of the -ederation and
guidance of nations Aith a vieA to transforming those states into a global communit"!
:, Ae Russians paid dearl" for the unconditional trust Ae placed in a strong%Ailled man, Ahom man" of us vieAed as a
benefactor of humanit"! *e Aill not repeat the same mistaEeM Dhere are unmistaEable signs that distinguish a person Aorth" of such
a mission from an evil genius! Dhe latter is gloom"3 the former is bright Aith spiritual vitalit"! :ne consolidates poAer Aith
e)ecutions and torture3 the other Aill not spend a single da" seeEing poAer, and Ahen that individual accepts poAer no oneGs blood
Aill be spilled! :ne Aill cultivate the cult of personalit" across the land3 the other Aill consider such glorification ridiculous and
repellent! :ne is unapproachable3 the other is open to all! :ne is AracEed b" an unHuenchable thirst for life and poAer and hides
from imagined dangers behind impenetrable Aalls3 the other is free from Aorldl" temptations and calm in the face of danger, Aith a
clean conscience and unshaEable faith! Dhe" are tAo antipodes, the ambassadors of tAo irreconcilable camps!
R
:f course, such elected leaders Aould be but the first among eHuals in an .pper (ouncil! 9n ever"thing the" Aould rel" on
the cooperation of man", and their oAn activities Aould be monitored b" man"! Dhe" Aould be able to assume their e)traordinar"
post onl" after undergoing rigorous tests! +uch a post cannot be filled b" the "oung, not even b" the middle%aged, but onl" b" those
ripened b" old age! Demptations and negative emotions must be long overcome! As for the election itself, it seems to me that it could
be conducted onl" in the form of one or another Eind of plebiscite! And even during the term of office of the Figh Mentors, the
(ouncil Aould be Eeeping Aatch on their activities! Departure from their path Aould result in the transfer of their poAers to the
Aorthiest! 9n general, all the issues involved could be carefull" thought out, the dangers foreseen, decisions precisel" Aeighed and
later adusted! But as long as the Figh Mentors Eeep to the preordained path, the" Aill be the m"stical linEs betAeen humanit" and
the other Aorlds, the revealers of the Aill of ,rovidence, the spiritual guides of billions and the guardians of their souls! Dhere is
nothing to fear b" uniting all spiritual and secular poAer in the hands of such people!
+ome Aill sa" that such people appear perhaps onl" once in ever" five hundred "ears! 9 Aill go one step further1 individuals
of such stature, Aho possess the sum of these above%mentioned gifts, could never have e)isted before! An 0instein could not have
appeared among the Maoris of the nineteenth centur"! 9t Aould be ridiculous to e)pect to find a Dosto"evsE", such as Ae EnoA him,
among the subects of DutanEhamen or Dheodoric! Fe Aould have possessed a different sum of gifts then, and man" of them Aould
not have found outAard e)pression in his life! ,eople liEe those 9 am speaEing of could not have realized the gifts the" Aere
endoAed Aith even in the recent past, and their contemporaries Aould have remained in the darE as to their true stature and potential!
Dhe prereHuisite conditions alread" seem to be taEing shape as the neA age begins3 the Rose of the *orld Aill see them ripen in such
a Aa" that the social and cultural atmosphere Aill provide the Figh Mentor Aith a chain of successors Aorth" of the post!
+ome Aill also sa" that even all the above%listed gifts are not enough for such an e)traordinar" position, that such people
also need a versatile, sober, and practical political mind! -r ndoial! +uch a leader Aill have to deal Aith thousands of the most
varied problems3 EnoAledge and e)perience%economic, financial, udicial, even technical%Aill be needed! But the age of Aristotle is
long past3 minds of enc"clopedic breadth are unthinEable in our da" and age! And the activities of those 9 am speaEing of are ust as
unthinEable apart from the collective mind, from the .pper (ouncil! Dhe most profound minds, those Aise in the vicissitudes of
leadership, as Aell as specialists from ever" branch of EnoAledge, Aill taEe part in it! 9t is Aisdom, not enc"clopedic erudition or
practical management sEills, that Aill be demanded of the Figh Mentors1 Aisdom to understand people at first sight, to go instantl"
to the heart of comple) issues, and never for a second to remain deaf to the voice of conscience! Dhe Figh Mentors should be so
elevated morall" that love and trust in them Aill replace other methods of rule! Dhe use of coercion or force Aill be a torment for
them3 the" Aill resort to it onl" in the rarest of cases!
But that is onl" one possible option, although it is in m" opinion the most desirable! 9t is eas" to imagine an alternative1
leadership of the Rose of the *orld, a relationship Aith the -ederation government and legislative bodies, Ahere the collective
principle Aill be limited b" nothing and no one! Dhe tasE of AorEing out a constitution belongs to the far future, and our fortunate
descendants, not us, Aill have the chance to choose one option from the man" possible!
But isnGt that a theocrac"; 9 disliEe the Aord theocrac"! Dheocrac" is the rule of @od3 to use it in reference to an" Eind of
social or political s"stem Aould be absurd from the point of vieA of atheists and blasphemous from the point of vieA of believers!
Fistor" has never Aitnessed, nor Aill it Aitness, a theocrac"! <ot theocrac", but hierocrac", the rule of a priesthood, should be used
in reference to the ecclesiastical states of the ,ope or the Dalai 2ama! Dhe s"stem 9 have described is the e)act opposite of an" t"pe
of hierocrac"1 the church Aill not disappear into the state, Ahich sAalloAs it up and rules in its name! Rather, the entire
conglomerate of states and assembl" of churches Aill graduall" merge into a global communit" and interreligious church! ,osts in
the higher bodies%legislative, e)ecutive, and supervisor"%Aill not be occupied b" the upper hierarch" of a church but b" the finest
representatives of all nations, all faiths, all social classes, and all specialties!
<ot a hierocrac", not a monarch", not an oligarch", not a republic1 something Hualitativel" different from all that has come
before Aill emerge! 9t Aill be a global%Aide social s"stem AorEing toAard sanctif"ing and enlightening all life on earth! 9 do not
EnoA Ahat it Aill be called! Dhe point is not in the name but in the essence! 9ts essence Aill consist of AorE in the name of
spiritualizing individuals, all of humanit", and nature!
1.2. Perspective on ulture
2ittle b" little a neA attitude toAard ever"thing Aill arise1 there Aould not be the slightest reason for the Rose of the *orld
to come into being if it onl" repeated Ahat has been said before! A neA attitude and Aa" of thinEing Aill emerge in regard to ever"
aspect of life, large and small1 cosmic and historical processes, planetar" laAs and the linEs betAeen variomaterial Aorlds, personal
relationships and approaches to personal groAth, states and religion, the animal Aorld and the environment%in a Aord, ever"thing
that Ae group under the concepts culture and nature!
A neA attitude toAard ever"thing Aill arise, but that does not mean that ever" old attitude Aill be discarded or vilified! 9n
man" cases a point of vieA Aill merel" be presented Ahereb" past attitudes Aill no longer contradict, but Aill complement, each
other, revealing each as merel" a different aspect of the same realit", or even of man" realities! +uch an approach is often effective,
for e)ample, Ahen e)amining the older religions and the realities behind them! Dhis booE is devoted in its entiret" to that neA
attitude! Dhe subect matter is far too broad and comple) to be even briefl" outlined in one chapter! Although this chapter is entitled
&,erspective on (ulture' and the folloAing chapter, ?,erspective on Religion,? one should not e)pect an e)haustive treatment of
these subects! All si) booEs of this AorE are permeated Aith a neA Aa" of looEing at various spheres of culture, various historical
events, various religious s"stems, and various realms of nature! Dhese first chapters are merel" intended as a sort of introduction!
Dhe" contain a s"nopsis of certain fundamental principles, no more!
9n our centur" science has assumed the dominant role in culture! Dhe scientific method la"s claim to absolute supremac"3
for that reason this chapter Aill begin Aith a description of the perspective offered b" the Rose of the *orld on the scientific method
itself! 9t must be stated promptl" and plainl" that no matter hoA man" illusions the partisans of the scientific method have tried to
create in that regard, it has never been, is not noA, nor Aill it ever be the onl" mode of inHuir" or the onl" means to EnoA the
material Aorld! :ne need remember that besides the artistic method% Aith Ahich the scientific method noA condescendingl" and
S
grudgingl" shares its preeminent status%the foundations for a mode of inHuir" and a method to EnoA the material Aorld Aere laid
long ago! Dhe stud" of that method is ine)tricabl" linEed to peopleGs AorE on their spiritual selves and the enlightenment of their
moral selves! Dhere is even the possibilit" that it Aill become to a certain degree the dominant method in the future! 9 have in mind
not so much magic or occultism, Ahich have been discredited b" a number of misunderstandings, but rather the concept of spiritual
AorE! 8arious s"stems and schools of that t"pe can be found in all religions Aith long spiritual traditions! Faving in the course of
centuries developed practical techniHues for bringing the Aill to bear on the human organism and on e)ternal matter, and guiding a
person to that level onl" after protracted moral preparation and manifold tests, the" have elevated, and elevate noA, hundreds,
perhaps thousands, to Ahat is in la"manGs terms called miracle AorEing! Dhat arduous method, Ahich has aroused the intense hatred
of modern%da" philistines, is distinguished b" one principle foreign to science1 AorE on and transformation of oneGs oAn being, as a
result of Ahich the ph"sical and ether coatings of oneGs self become more pliable, elastic, and obedient to oneGs Aill than is normall"
possible! Dhat path leads to such allegedl" legendar" phenomena as passing bodil" through threedimensional obects, levitation,
AalEing on Aater, teleportation, the healing of incurable diseases and of blindness and%that highest and rarest attainment%the
resurrection of the dead!
*hat Ae are dealing Aith in such cases is the manipulation of laAs that hold in our materialit", and the suspension of loAer
laAs b" higher ones, Ahich as "et are unEnoAn to us! And if, in the tAentieth centur", the maorit" of us live our entire lives Aithout
encountering indisputable e)amples of such phenomena, it does not necessaril" folloA that such phenomena do not occur, or that
the" are impossible in principle, but onl" that the prevailing conditions%cultural, social, and ps"chological%in the secular era
=especiall" in the *est, and even more so in the countries belonging to the socialist camp> have to such an e)tent impeded the stud"
and master" of that method that the number of such phenomena has been reduced to a handful of isolated cases!
(ertain trul" momentous events that tooE place nearl" tAo thousand "ears ago =the" Aill be discussed later> are responsible
for the fact that it has become impossible to usher not individuals alone but Ahole masses of people onto that path of EnoAledge!
*ith the passage of time, the ps"chological climate of the secular era obstructed more and more an" movement along that path!
<oAada"s, enormous obstacles face an"one Aishing to embarE on stud" of the method! 9n certain countries such stud" has become,
for all practical purposes, impossible! But there is no reason to suppose that the method Aill remain that sloA and arduous forever!
Dhe areligious era is not endless3 Ae are living at its close! 9t is difficult to imagine an"thing appearing more unAield", unrefined,
crude, and impotent than do the achievements of modern technolog" Ahen compared Aith the achievements of the method of Ahich
9 am speaEing! 9f the incalculable material and human resources that are noA sAalloAed up for the advancement of the scientific
method Aere invested in the development and stud" of this other method, then the panorama of human life%creative AorE,
EnoAledge, the organization of societ", and moralit"%Aould undergo radical changes! Dhe ps"chological climate of the era of the
Rose of the *orld Aill create conditions more conducive than ever before to the development of that method! But that belongs to the
future, and not the near future at that! .ntil that time arrives Ae have no alternative but to use in the main a different method, much
less refined and not leading ver" far, but dominant ever"Ahere at the moment!
-rom that folloAs the Rose of the *orldGs overall perspective on science and technolog" at the current stage of histor"!
2aboriousl" gathering facts, deducing regularities from them Aithout understanding the nature or orientation of those regularities,
manipulating them mechanicall" Aithout the abilit" to foretell Ahat inventions and social upheavals its discoveries Aill lead to,
science has long been open to ever"one regardless of their moral level! Dhe conseHuences are in front of our e"es and above our
heads! Dhe chief conseHuence is that not one person on 0arth can be sure that a h"drogen bomb or some other, more appalling
scientific achievement Aill not be dropped on them or their felloA citizens at an" moment b" highl" educated minds! 9t is therefore
natural that one of the first measures the Rose of the *orld Aill undertaEe after it begins supervision of the statesG activities Aill be
the creation of an .pper +cientific (ouncil%that is, a committee staffed b" members from the inner circles of the Rose of the *orld
itself! (onsisting of people Aho combine the respect of the scientific communit" Aith a high level of moral integrit", the (ouncil
Aill assume e)ecutive management of all scientific and technological AorE, serving both planning and regulator" functions!
*hat is involved in the protection of the vital interests of humanit" appears on the Ahole straightforAard enough, at least in
its principles, and there is hardl" a need to pause over it noA! As for the issues involved in the protection of the interests of the
animal and plant Aorlds, the" Aill be discussed in those sections of the booE devoted to the animal Aorld and the Aorld of the
elementals! Dhat is perhaps the onl" area in Ahich the outlooE of the Rose of the *orld and the vieAs of the maorit" of
contemporar" scientists cannot be reconciled! Dhe conflict, hoAever, does not pertain to an" scientific theor"! Rather, it applies onl"
to certain of scienceGs practical methods that are incompatible Aith the basic demands of goodness not onl" in the vieA of the Rose
of the *orld but also in the vieA of nearl" ever" religious moral teaching and, indeed, of nearl" ever" humane person!
:utside those purel" methodological clashes, there are not, nor can there be, an" conflicts betAeen the Rose of the *orld
and science! Dhere is noAhere for a conflict betAeen them to arise! Dhe" deal Aith different things! 9t can hardl" be a coincidence
that the erudition of the maorit" of this centur"Gs scientific geniuses did not prevent them from holding personal religious beliefs and
from sharing and even creating bright, spiritual s"stems of philosoph"! 0instein and ,lancE, ,avlov and 2emaitre, 0ddington and
Milne%no matter Ahat the field of their scientific inHuir", all remained, in their oAn Aa", people Aith a firm belief in @od! 9 am, of
course, disregarding here Russian scientists of the +oviet period, some of Ahom Aere forced to proclaim their materialism not out of
an" philosophical convictions but for completel" different reasons, Ahich are obvious to an"one!
2eaving aside philosoph" and politics, Ae can sa" that in areas purel" scientific the Rose of the *orld does not maEe an"
claim that science Aould have sufficient grounds to reect! *hat is being asserted is that science has been silent thus far about the
realities the Rose of the *orld describes! But that is a situation that Aill not continue for long! As for the social, cultural, and moral
tasEs that the Rose of the *orld Aill attempt to carr" out, it is impossible to imagine that the" Aould meet Aith an" obections in
principle from authorities in the scientific communit"!
9t is reasonable to suppose that it Aill not be the ver" idea of planning scientific activit" that Aill be the subect of debate in
the future but the limits of Ahat Aill be subect to planning and of its practical methods! <o doubt special stud" Aill be devoted to
the planning and coordination of scientific AorE carried out in certain states of the midtAentieth centur"! But onl" individual features
Aill be borroAed from their e)perience, if onl" because the -ederation Aill be made up of man" states, both large and small, that
Aill have ust been unified and Aill be at var"ing stages of economic development, states formed against the bacEdrop of different
cultures and possessing different sociopolitical s"stems! +"stems distinguished b" greater economic centralization Aill find it easier
to be assimilated into the ine)orable process of global socialization3 others, accustomed to a laissez%faire s"stem, Aill be draAn into
/$
it more graduall"! Dhat, as Aell as the variet" of cultural traditions, Aill result in an e)tremel" mi)ed global econom" and interpla"
of cultural heritages during the first stage!
Deep%rooted national antagonisms Aill also long continue to maEe their presence felt! 9t Aill taEe time to balance and
harmonize the needs of different countries and different la"ers of societ" that Aill benefit from, sa", the priorit" development of such
and such a branch of industr" in such and such a place or the sale of their products someAhere or other! 9n order to reach an
eHuitable solution to those Einds of problems, a neA ps"chological trait Aill be reHuired from those Aho Aill head the +cientific
(ouncil and the Rose of the *orld itself master" of the inner sAa" of personal, as "et entirel" natural, cultural%ethnic bonds%that is, a
complete impartialit" toAard nations! *hat effort, Ahat moral authorit" and even self%sacrifice, Aill be necessar" ust to AeaEen
deepseated antagonisms, such as Anglo%Arab, Russo%,olish, or DurEoArmenianM *hat Aill @ermans, 0nglish, Russians, or
Americans have to do to enable so man" countries to forget the hostilit" those *estern nations have aroused in them; *hat
educational programs Aill be needed to soothe the Aounded pride that prevents man" small or middle%sized nations from being on
friendl" terms Aith their neighbors and that escalates into aggressive dreams of attaining greatness at the e)pense of other countries;
Dar aceasta este doar o parte a monedei! Man" *estern nations Aill have to rid themselves of the slightest trace of their old
feelings of superiorit" over others! Russians Aill have to realize that their countr" is not the croAning glor" of creation and is in fact
no better than man" other nations! Dhe 0nglish Aill be forced to perform colossal AorE on their inner selves so as to renounce their
habit of favoring the interests of the inhabitants of the British isles over the interests of citizens of 9ndonesia or Danzania! -rom the
-rench Aill be reHuired the abilit" to taEe to heart the interests of ,aragua" or Dhailand ust as passionatel" as the" do their oAn Dhe
(hinese and Arabs Aill liberate their hearts and minds from the once ustified, and noA anachronistic, distrust of 0uropeans, Ahich
the" have nursed for so man" centuries, and Aill learn to bestoA no less attention on the needs of Belgium or @reece than on those
of +hanghai or the +udan! Dhe citizens of the republics of (entral America Aill have to cease caring and complaining onl" about
their oAn situation and taEe part in the distribution of the AorldGs Aealth, taEing into account the needs of Afghanistan, (ambodia,
and even OaEutia! Dhe citizens of the .nited +tates Aill be e)pected to remember that the" call themselves (hristians and that
(hristianit" is incompatible Aith a savage hate for an" race, blacEs included! Dhis ps"chological remolding Aill be, as an"one can
see, incredibl" difficult, but it is the onl" Aa" freedom from Aars and t"rann" can be Aon! As one Aould e)pect, nobod" can hope to
taEe part in the AorE of the global planning bodies Aithout that remolding!
<ations Aill even have to learn to maEe sacrifices%not of their blood, not, of course, of the lives of their sons and daughters,
but of dollars! -or the more affluent nations Aill be faced Aith the necessit" of sharing their resources Aith the peoples of the 0ast
and +outh, and disinterestedl" at that, Aithout an e"e to turning such aid into big business! 9n short, all those in the leadership of the
Rose of the *orld must be able to feel themselves as, above all, members of the entire cosmos, then as members of humanit", and
onl" then as members of a nation!
Dhe overall goal of the Rose of the *orld%or to be more e)act, of the gigantic spiritual process that began thousands of
"ears ago and of Ahich the Rose of the *orld is but one stage%is the enlightenment of +hadanaEar! And the foremost tasE of our age
consists in establishing ever"Ahere, Aithout e)cluding a single human being, a standard of living Aorth" of humans, simple da"to%
da" Aell%being, and fundamentall" decent moral relations betAeen people! Dhe idea that ever" person Aithout e)ception should be
assured of AorthAhile AorE, rest, leisure, a comfortable old age, decent shelter, access to all democratic freedoms, and satisfaction of
their basic material and spiritual needs Aill begin to be actualized more and more in ever"da" life!
:nl" much later, in the ver" last chapters, Aill 9 be able to shed light on concrete measures, on that program of integrated
reform Ahereb" these principles Aill, 9 believe, taEe on flesh and blood! -or noA, onl" the principles are under discussion! Dhus,
those in Ahom these principles aAaEen no s"mpath" Aill not Aaste their time and energ" on further reading, Ahile those in
s"mpath" Aill be able to get a feel for the inner spirit of the Rose of the *orld before moving on to an investigation of the possible
paths for maEing these ideals a realit"!
Dhe above is the basic attitude of the Rose of the *orld toAard science and technolog", as far as 9 can e)plain it Aithout
delving into metahistor" and transph"sics! Dhat should also be the role pla"ed b" the scientific method in the ne)t feA historical
periods!
+everal decades from noA, the ever%increasing rate of economic groAth Aill reach a level Ae Aill be full" ustified in
calling global prosperit"! 2iving standards noA eno"ed b" citizens of the economicall" advanced nations Aill be established in the
remotest corners of the globe! Dhe rechanneling of the massive sums that are noA spent on Aeapons into peaceful uses Aill impart
almost unimaginable acceleration to economic groAth! .niversal elementar" education Aill liEel" be achieved even before that!
0ventuall", even universal secondar" education Aill be felt to be insufficient! Dhe borders of the intelligentsia Aill encompass all of
humanit"! Dhe development of neAer and neAer means of communication, along Aith their accessibilit" and practicabilit", Aill
virtuall" eliminate the distance betAeen nations and cultures! As the AorEing da" shrinEs, neA reserves of time Aill be freed up!
,h"siological science Aill devise technolog" that Aill enable the human brain to memorize input HuicEer and indelibl"! 2eisure time
Aill increase! And those matters that noA occup" the maorit" of people%the econom", politics, product improvement, technolog",
the further upgrading of material comforts%Aill lose their interest! 9t is entirel" realistic to thinE that the generations of those times
Aill find it baffling and strange that their ancestors could have been so engrossed b" and emotional about decisions relating to such
boring and trivial matters! Dheir energ" Aill be channeled into the creation of riches of a higher order, since the economic base,
being firml" grounded and global, Aill not be subect to an" sharp fluctuations!
9ssues connected Aith technolog" and economics Aill cease to engage peopleGs overriding attention! Dhe" Aill be dealt Aith
in their respective committees and Aill be subect to public scrutin", ust as issues of restaurant h"giene or seAage are noA!
Fumanit"Gs gifts Aill be put to a different use, dictated b" the thirst for EnoAledge, a love for all living beings, a need for higher
forms of creative AorE, and a passion for beaut"!
Dhe thirst for EnoAledge, Ahich at one time drove e)plorers to embarE on vo"ages through uncharted Aaters and to range
over unopened continents, Aill send them first =perhaps even before the rise of the Rose of the *orld> into outer space! But the other
planets are inhospitable! After several e)plorator" missions the launches Aill halt, and the thirst for EnoAledge itself Aill begin to
shift in focus! Methods Aill be devised to activate and develop the dormant organs possessed b" ever" human being1 organs of
spiritual sight, spiritual hearing, deep memor", and the abilit" to separate at Aill oneGs inner, variomaterial bodies from the ph"sical
bod"! 8o"ages around variomaterial Aorlds, around the unfolding planes of +hadanaEar, Aill commence! 9t Aill be the age of cosmic
Magellans and (olumbuses of the spirit!
//
*hat s"stematic vieAs on the individualGs value, rights, obligations, and groAth Aill help to create a neA ps"chological
climate and hasten the daAn of the golden age;
Dhe absolute value of individuals lies in the fact that the" share Aith @od an innate capacit" for creative AorE and love! Dhe
relative value of individuals depends on the level the" have reached in their spiritual ascent, on the sum of efforts%both their oAn and
,rovidenceGs%spent on the attainment of that level, and on the degree to Ahich the" manifest in their lives those gifts for divine
creative AorE and love!
Dhe terrestrial leg of the cosmic ourne" of an ascending monad is that stage Ahen its gifts for creative AorE and love
alread" can and should be brought to bear in elevating its natural and human environment%that is, lessening the tendenc" of
individual parts and units Aithin that environment to assert themselves at the e)pense of others! 0vil consists of ust that tendenc"!
9ts forms and magnitude are almost endless in their variet", but at its root it is alAa"s the same1 the attempt to assert oneself at the
e)pense of ever"one and ever"thing else!
Dhe older religions udged the relative value of individuals b" the degree to Ahich the" obe"ed the prescriptions of a given
religious%moral code! Religions Aith ascetic leanings believed the highest stage to be sainthood, defining it as either pure monastic
service or as mart"rdom for oneGs faith! 9n so doing the" relegated love to the bacEground! A monEGs or mart"rGs self%denial Aere
performed not out of love for humanit" or for all living beings but out of a "earning to merge Aith @od and to avoid the torments of
hell! 9 am, of course, referring here to the predominant tendenc", the prevalent attitude, and not to such astonishing individual
apostles of love as +t! -rancis of Assisi, Ramauna, or Milarepa!
Monstrous though it ma" seem to us, even the eternal suffering of sinners in hell did not arouse in the maorit" of adepts of
those religions the desire to enlighten the AorldGs laAs, including the laA of retribution, or Earma! 0ternal punishment for temporal
sins appeared to them a ust act of @od or in an" case =as in Brahmanism> an unalterable and absolutel" immutable laA! Buddha
burned liEe a torch Aith the flame of compassion, but he, too, taught onl" hoA to free oneself from the Aheel of iron laAs and not
hoA to enlighten and transform those laAs! As for creative AorE, its intrinsic nature Aas not recognized at all%such a concept did not
even e)ist%Ahile little importance Aas attached to concrete forms of creative AorE accessible to ordinar" people, Aith the e)ception
of religious AorEs in the narroA sense of the Aord1 acts of charit", theolog", missionar" service, church architecture, and religious
service!
:ther religions that are not given to asceticism, such as 9slam and ,rotestantism, modified the ideal of sanctit", broadening
it and, at the same time, loAering it, maEing it more accessible, more popular, even going so far as to reHuire the observance of
commandments vis%a%vis @od, the state, oneGs neighbor, oneGs famil", and, lastl", oneself! 9t should be emphasized that neither one
nor the other group of religions set themselves the tasE of transforming societ", let alone nature! Accordingl", the conception of an
individualGs obligations also remained deficient and narroA!
9t Aas onl" natural that such tasEs Aere finall" advocated b" secular teachings, though in an e)tremel" simplistic form! A
loAer, internall" contradictor" moral standard Aas proclaimed that blindl" mi)ed progressive features Aith others that fell beloA a
moral minimum one Aould have thought long be"ond Huestion! ,eople dusted off the old formula &Dhe end ustifies the means' and,
hesitating to proclaim it openl" and honestl", began appl"ing it in practice! Dhe moral aspect of historical events Aas Aholl" ignored
Ahen the events Aere subected to scrutin" or evaluation3 verdicts Aere passed based onl" on consideration of the overall progressive
or reactionar" orientation of the given event! <o one Aas disturbed b" the fact that such a practice led to the ustification of atrocities
committed b" man" despots of the past, even such outrageous mass slaughters as the Pacobin terror or the activities of the
:prichnina! Man" timehonored achievements in social progress%such as freedom of speech, the press, and conscience%Aere cast
aside! @enerations raised in such an atmosphere graduall" ceased to feel even the need for those freedoms%a s"mptom that speaEs far
more eloHuentl" than an" tirade of societ"Gs shocEing spiritual decline! Dhus, as societ" further embraced that moral standard in the
form it tooE in real life, those positive features that it did possess Aere nullified! -or the future held onl" the prospect of the
dominion of material satiet", purchased b" a renunciation of spiritual freedom, b" millions of human lives, and b" the e)ile of
billions of souls to the loAer planes of +hadanaEar, souls that had sold their divine birthright for a meager pottage!
:ne can onl" hope that humanit" Aill learn from that terrible lesson!
Dhe Rose of the *orld Aill teach the absolute value of individuals and their divine birthrights1 the right to be free from the
"oEe of povert" and the oppression of poAer%hungr" groups, the right to Aell%being, the right to all forms of free creative AorE and
the public unveiling of the fruits of that AorE, the right to religious searchings, and the right to beaut"! Dhe right of people to a
secure e)istence and to the eno"ment of the benefits of civilization is an inborn right that in itself does not necessitate a renunciation
of freedom or spiritualit"! 9t Aould be leading people astra" to assert that Ae are faced Aith a crucial dilemma here, that in order to
attain Ahat are onl" the natural and self%evident blessings of life Ae must sacrifice our spiritual and social freedom!
Dhe Rose of the *orld Aill also teach the obligations of individuals1 to consistentl" e)pand the area encompassed b" their
love and to foster, multipl", and enlighten Ahat is born of their AorE! Dhus, creative AorE is both a right and an obligation! 0ven
noA 9 am unable to comprehend hoA it Aas that that trul" divine gift to humans did not receive due notice in an" of the older
religions, e)cept for certain forms of pol"theism, especiall" that of ancient @reece! 9f 9 am not mistaEen, it Aas onl" in ancient
@reece that creativit" itself =and not productivit", as in other forms of pol"theism> Aas deified! @reat masters of the arts Aere even
pantheonized!
9t is a sad and puzzling fact that after the decline of ancient @reece the creative gift ceased to attract the notice of religions
and Aas no longer conceptualized in ontological, metaph"sical, or m"stical terms! .nder the influence of the shalloAl" interpreted
+emitic idea that after si) da"s of creation the Divine (reative +pirit rested, theolog" has preferred to circumvent the Huestion of
@odGs further creation! Dhe Aords of @od recorded in Revelations, ?Behold, 9 Aill maEe all things neA,? has remained the lone flight
of inspiration, the lone intuition in that regard! As for human creativit", an altogether suspicious attitude Aas formed toAard it, as if
the sin of pride to Ahich a human creator could fall victim Aas more dangerous and deadlier than creative sterilit"! .nfortunatel",
the vieA on human creativit" that formed in the religions of 9ndian origin Aas no less inurious!
Dhe last feA centuries of *estern culture%so rich in AorEs of genius in all spheres of art, science, and philosoph"%have
taught us much! Dhe" have taught us to hold human creativit" in reverence and human labor in respect! But the secular spirit of these
centuries has fostered ust Ahat the older religions feared1 creators have become afflicted b" pride in their creative gift, as if that gift
had been forged b" them themselves! Drue, that conceit has nested not so much in the hearts of real geniuses, let alone artistic
/#
visionaries, as in the hearts of lesser scientific and artistic figures! A series of chapters in this booE Aill be speciall" devoted to a
closer e)amination of that problem from the point of vieA of the Rose of the *orldGs teachings!
9n an" case, creative AorE, liEe love, is not an e)clusive gift bestoAed on onl" a chosen feA! A feA noA possess sanctit"
and moral vision, heroism and Aisdom, genius and talent! But all that is merel" activation of the potential dormant Aithin ever" soul!
A sea of love, an ine)haustible Aellspring of creativit", bubbles behind the consciousness of each one of us! Dhe sum religion Aill
seeE to remove that barrier and alloA those healing Aaters to Aash over our life! A creative attitude toAard ever"thing Aill appear
among the generations raised under it, and even labor Aill cease to be a burden! Rather, it Aill become the outAard e)pression of an
unHuenchable desire to create neA things, better things, and to create of oneself! All the Rose of the *orldGs folloAers Aill eno"
creative AorE, teaching its o"s to children and teenagers! Dhe" Aill be creative in ever"thing the" do1 Ariting, architecture, science,
gardening, the decoration and tempering of dail" life, religious service and religious drama, the love betAeen man and Aoman,
childrearing, ph"sical e)ercise and dance, the enlightenment of nature, and pla"! -or all creative AorE, e)cept the demonic, that is
done in its oAn name and for its oAn saEe is divine in nature! Dhrough it, people elevate themselves and fill their oAn hearts and the
hearts of those around them Aith @od!
*hen it comes to spiritual groAth, the maorit" of people move along the sloA and Aide path! Dhe path runs through
marriage and childbearing, AorE and pastimes, through the fullness and variet" of lifeGs impressions, o"s, and pleasures! But there is
also a <arroA ,ath! 9t is a path for those Aho harbor in their soul a special gift that reHuires strict self%denial1 the gift of sainthood!
Religious teachings are Arong to claim that the <arroA ,ath is the one true path or the highest one! 0Huall" Arong are those social or
religious s"stems that den" it outright and erect barriers against those Aho feel called to that path and to it alone! 9t is doubtful that
monasteries Aill be numerous in the era of the Rose of the *orld, but there Aill be some, so that all Aho are driven onto the <arroA
,ath b" spiritual thirst Aill be able to AorE on activating poAers Aithin their soul that reHuire "ears of inner AorE in silence and
solitude to develop! 9f a person enters onto the <arroA ,ath out of fear of retribution or dreams of a personal, egoistic, and closed
relationship Aith @od, that personGs victories Aill be meaningless! Dhere is no such @od *ho reAards lo"al slaves Aith the blissful
contemplation of Fis glor"! (ontemplation of the highest spheres is the release of oneGs self from oneself to commune Aith the :ne,
*ho contains all monads and the entire Aorld Aithin Fimself! Dherefore, a folloAer of the Rose of the *orld Aill not feel
compelled to embarE on the <arroA ,ath b" spiritual egoism or b" a desire for personal salvation mingled Aith cool indifference
toAard the fate of others! Dhose Aho folloA it Aill be motivated b" the realization that gifts Aill be unveiled on the <arroA ,ath Aith
Ahich the living saint Aill be able to help the Aorld more effectivel" from solitude than hundreds can in the outside Aorld and,
further, that after death these gifts Aill so groA in strength that even the poAerful upper hierarchies of demons Aill boA before them!
Dhere is no need Ahatsoever for heav" voAs to accompan" tonsure! Dhere are no grounds Ahatsoever for condemning or
vilif"ing someone Aho, after the lapse of several "ears, leaves the path! Dhose entering the path Aill at first taEe onl" a short%term
voA1 for three, five, or seven "ears! :nl" after successfull" completing those stages Aill the", if the" Aish, be permitted to taEe a
voA for a longer period of time! Oet even then the realization of the irrevocabilit" of their decision, the fear of having made an
irreparable mistaEe Aill not torment or haunt them, giving rise to despair and Aild bursts of as "et unmastered negative emotions!
Dhe" Aill EnoA that Aith the e)piration of the voA the" Aill be free to return to the outside Aorld, free to choose an" lifest"le, an"
AorE, free to have a famil" Aithout having to fear censure or scorn from an"one!
9 have endeavored to provide a glimpse of the Rose of the *orldGs perspective on the scientific and +cientific modes of
inHuir", on individualsG rights and obligations, on human creativit" and labor, and on the tAo basic t"pes of spiritual paths1 the *ide
and the <arroA! 9n order to complete this overvieA of its perspective on culture, it Aould be sensible to dAell on the Rose of the
*orldGs vieAs on art, in the broader sense of the Aord! But that subect is so important and touches on so man" different levels, and
is so close to m" heart personall", that 9 have decided to devote a series of chapters to it in one of the later parts of the booE!
Dherefore, before moving on to the Huestion of the Rose of the *orldGs perspective on other religions, 9 Aill ot doAn ust a feA
Aords about art in the approaching era!
*hat features might distinguish the art to be created b" people Aho have embraced the spirit of the Rose of the *orld in
the near future, Ahen the sun of the golden age Aill have onl" Pust begun to illumine the clouds on the horizon;
9t Aould be naive to tr" to predict or summarize the variet" of artistic trends, genres, schools, and st"les Aith Ahich that
sphere of culture Aill scintillate toAard the end of this centur"! But a certain dominant st"le Aill, 9 thinE, emerge! :f course, it Aill
not e)haust all the different artistic movements =under the conditions of ma)imum freedom that Aould be impossible as Aell as
unnecessar" for the same reason>! Dhis st"le is destined to become the mainstream in art and literature in the last third of this
centur"! Dhe perception of realit" intrinsic to the Rose of the *orld% transparent perception, Ahich distinguishes variomaterial or
spiritual planes through the ph"sical plane%Aill find e)pression in that st"le! +uch a perception of realit" Aill be a far cr" from a
studied optimism that is afraid to shatter its oAn peace of mind in heeding the darE and tragic sides of e)istence! (reators of that
st"le Aill not seeE to ignore the distressing and frightening underside of the Aorld! Dhe" Aill consider it coAardl" to desire to forget
about the blood" path of histor"3 about the realit" of the dreadful infraph"sical planes of +hadanaEar3 about their merciless laAs,
Ahich bind untold hosts of unfortunates in chains of inhuman torments3 and about the ghastl" fall that is being readied for the human
spirit b" the forces of the Antigod and that Aill almost certainl" taEe place Ahen the golden age has run its course! But a higher level
of aAareness Aill not tarnish their love for the Aorld, it Aill not lessen the o" the" receive from nature, culture, creative AorE,
public service, love, and friendship! 9n fact, Huite the contrar"M (ould the aAareness of hidden dangers threatening the one "ou love
ever e)tinguish the flame of that love; Dhere Aill be Aondrous, life%affirming AorEs of unprecedented purit" and o"fulness! Dhere
Aill appear in all the artistic genres%both those that alread" e)ist and those that Aill arise later%AorEs that Aill sparEle liEe splashes of
Aater on sunlit ponds, AorEs b" artists of the future about a love that is much more capacious than ours, AorEs about "outh, about
the o"s of famil" life and public service, about the broadening of human consciousness and the e)pansion of the frontiers of our
perception, about friendship betAeen people and elementals, about the dail" pro)imit" of the friends of our heart Aho are as "et
unseen, as Aell as much more that Aill concern the people of those times and that Ae are incapable of imagining!
9t seems to me that such a st"le%masculine in its fearlessness and feminine in its lovingness, a profound combination of o"
and affection for people and the Aorld, "et Aith a Eeen aAareness of the AorldGs darEer depths%could be called either transparent
realism or metarealism! And need 9 mention that a AorE of art Aill not necessaril" have to be an e)ample of transparent realism for
people Aho have embraced the Rose of the *orldGs spirit to be able to eno" and delight in it; Dhe" Aill delight in ever"thing that
has the marE of talent and at least one of the folloAing features1 a sense of beaut", broad scope, profundit" of thought, sharpness of
insight, purit" of heart, or a o"ful spirit!
/6
Dhere Aill come a time Ahen the moral and aesthetic level of societ", and of artists themselves, Aill be such that the need
for restrictions of an" Eind Aill disappear, and freedom of artistic, literar", philosophical, and scientific forms of e)pression Aill be
absolute! But it Aill not be until several decades after the Rose of the *orld has assumed moral supervision over the states that the
era of that ideal moral level arrives! 9t is not through Aisdom but "outhful naivete that one could arrive at the idea that societ" has
alread" reached those heights of maturit" Ahen absolute freedom Aill not give rise to critical, irreparable abuses!
At first it Aill be necessar" to assign to local branches of the @lobal Artistic (ouncil, besides more pleasant duties, that
single checEpoint through Ahich an artistic AorE Aill have to pass before its public unveiling! Dhat Aill be, if "ou Aill, the censorGs
sAan song! 9n the beginning, Ahen national antagonisms and racial%preudice Aill have not "et been eliminated, and poAerhungr"
organizations Aill continue to pla" on those preudices, a ban Aill have to be laid on an" form of hate propaganda against an"
segment of the populace! (ensorship Aill be maintained longer over booEs and te)ts that popularize scientific and philosophical
ideas that give inadeHuate, superficial, or distorted treatment to obective facts and thus lead uninformed readers astra"! (ensorship
Aill persist over AorEs of fiction, reHuiring from them, it seems to me, a minimum of artistic merit in order to protect the literar"
marEet from a flood of tasteless, aestheticall" ignorant trash! -inall", an unconditional ban on pornograph" Aill liEel" be in place
longest of all! *ith the removal of each of these restrictions another measure Aill taEe its place1 the @lobal Artistic (ouncil or the
@lobal +cientific (ouncil Aill, after the release of a AorE of poor Hualit", print an authoritative revieA of it! Dhat Aill suffice!
(learl", it Aill not be eas" to devise a s"stem to determine Aho Aill sit on such councils, a s"stem that Aill ensure that
people Aith part" or conceptual biases, intolerant supporters of particular movements or philosophical schools, or champions of the
creative interests of some single group, nation, or generation not interfere in an" sphere of culture! 9 Aould thinE, hoAever, that in
the ps"chological atmosphere of the Rose of the *orld a s"stem liEe that could be devised!
9f, for the moment, Ae avoid entering into fine distinctions betAeen the concepts of culture and civilization, Ae ma" sa"
that culture is nothing other than the sum total of humanit"Gs creative AorE! 9f creative AorE is the highest, most precious, and
sanctified of human gifts, an e)pression of the human soulGs divine prerogative, then there is not, nor can there be, an"thing more
precious or sanctified than culture! -urther, the more spiritual a given cultural level, a given cultural sphere, or a given creative AorE
might be, the more valuable it is as Aell!
Dhe culture of a united humanit" is onl" noA emerging! .ntil noA the onl" cultures to reach individual maturit" have been
those of individual suprapeoples, a suprapeople being a group of nations that are bound b" a distinct, ointl" created culture! But
none of these cultures is confined to that aspect that e)ists and evolves Aithin our three%dimensional space! Dhose Aho participated
in the building of that culture here continue their creative AorE in the afterlife as Aell, though the AorE is, of course, altered in
accordance Aith the conditions of that Aorld or those Aorlds through Ahich the soul of the human creator is passing at the time! An
aAareness is groAing of million%strong communities of such souls, of heavenl" lands and cities above each of the AorldGs
suprapeoples, and of Arimo"a, the emerging heavenl" land of the culture of a united humanit"! A perspective on culture based on
such principles is neA and startling! *e Aould be right in even noting that Aith further cr"stallization and deepening it Aill groA to
become a vast m"tholog", if in using the Aord &m"th' Ae disaccustom ourselves from thinEing of something that has no basis in
realit"! Fere Ae are dealing Aith ust the opposite1 a colossal realit" that is reflected hazil" and superficiall", but reflected all the
same, in m"tholog"!
Dhe atmosphere established b" the Rose of the *orld and its teachings Aill give rise to conditions necessar" for that
cultural m"tholog" to be grasped b" ever" mind! 0ven if onl" a limited number of minds are able to comprehend it in all its esoteric
comple)it", the spirit of the AorldvieA, and not its letter, Aill graduall" become accessible to almost ever"one! And if Ae
contemplate the prospect of instilling that AorldvieA in the general populace, then devising a s"stem of measures to safeguard all
spheres of culture from interference b" people Aho have no inner right to manage those spheres Aill cease to appear a hopeless tasE!
1.!. Perspective on Reli"ion
FoA often Ae use the Aord truth and hoA seldom Ae ponder its meaning! 9n pondering its meaning here, Ae Aill not,
hoAever, let ourselves be troubled b" the fact that Ae are essentiall" repeating the Huestion posed b" ,ilate! Rather, Ae Aill attempt,
as best as Ae are able, to arrive at a deeper understanding of the concept!
*e call &true' a theor" or teaching that, in our opinion, presents an undistorted vieA on some obect of EnoAledge! Do be
precise, truth is an undistorted reflection in our mind of an obect of EnoAledge! Dhere can e)ist as man" truths as there are obects
of EnoAledge!
But obects of EnoAledge are EnoAn through us, not through themselves! 9t thus folloAs that a truth about an" obect of
EnoAledge EnoAn through us should be recognized as a relative truth! Absolute truth is the reflection of an obect of EnoAledge that
is EnoAn b" some subect in itself! 9n principle, that Eind of EnoAledge is possible onl" Ahen the dualit" of obect and subect is
removed1 Ahen the subect of EnoAledge is the obect!
Absolute universal truth is the undistorted reflection in a consciousness of the @reater .niverse EnoAn in itself! Absolute
component truths are undistorted reflections of some part of the .niverse, also EnoAn in itself!
<aturall", absolute truth of the @reater .niverse can e)ist onl" in the consciousness of a subect of EnoAledge
commensurate Aith it, an omniscient subect capable of being the obect, capable of EnoAing things not onl" through itself but also
in itself! Dhat subect of EnoAledge is called the Absolute, @od, the .niversal +un!
@od, as an obect of EnoAledge, is EnoAable in Fimself onl" b" Fimself! Dhe Absolute Druth of @od, as Aell as the
Absolute Druth of the .niverse, is attainable onl" b" @od!
(learl", an" component truth, no matter hoA small the obect of EnoAledge, is attainable b" us onl" in its relative form! But
this sort of agnosticism should not be vieAed as immutable! *hen an" component subect of EnoAledge, an" monad, ultimatel"
merges Aith the Absolute +ubect, it avails itself of the possibilit" of not onl" EnoAledge through itself, but also of EnoAledge in
itself! 9t is therefore correct to speaE of a phased, as distinct from an immutable, agnosticism!
/J
Dhere ma" be feA or man" versions of component truths% personal, individual varieties of one component relative truth!
:bects of EnoAledge of smaller scale =in comparison Aith the subect> are, hoAever, reflected in the consciousness of a number of
liEe subects in an identical, or almost identical, manner! 9t is that liEeness betAeen man" subects that dictates that their individual
versions of one or another truth Aill be aliEe as Aell! 9f it Aere not so, it Aould be impossible for people to understand one another
about an"thing! But the larger the obect of EnoAledge =in comparison Aith the subect>, the greater the number of versions that
arise! Dhe relative truth of the .niverse and the relative truth of @od give birth to as man" individual versions as there are subects of
EnoAledge!
9t should be clear that all our &truths' are, strictl" speaEing, onl" appro)imations of the truth! Dhe smaller the obect of
EnoAledge, the better it can be grasped b" our consciousness, and the narroAer the gap betAeen its absolute truth and our relative
truth concerning it! Dhere is, hoAever, a loAer limit in the ratio of scale betAeen subect and obect, beloA Ahich the gap betAeen
the absolute and relative truth again begins to Aiden! -or e)ample, the gap betAeen the absolute truth of an elementar" particle and
our relative truth concerning it is enormous! Dhe gap betAeen the absolute truth of the .niverse, the absolute truth of @od, and our
relative truths concerning them is boundless!
:ne Aould thinE that, after Tant, these ideas should be universall" EnoAn and acEnoAledged! But if the" Aere internalized
b" ever" religiousl" feeling and thinEing person, there Aould be no claims of individual or collective EnoAledge of the absolute
truth, no claims of the absolute truth of some one theor" or teaching!
As Aas shoAn above, onl" the :mniscient +ubect is in possession of the absolute truth! 9f a human subect%for instance, the
collective consciousness of some historical church%possessed that truth, it Aould be obectivel" revealed in the unHualified
omniscience of that collective consciousness! But the fact that not one human collective or individual is invested Aith that
omniscience proves "et again hoA groundless are the claims to absolute truth b" an" teaching! 9f the representatives of the Rose of
the *orld ever thinE to assert the absolute truth of its teachings, such claims Aould be ust as groundless and absurd!
But the claim that all teachings or some one teaching are false is ust as groundless and absurd! Dhere are not, nor can there
be, an" Aholl" false teachings! 9f there appeared an opinion that lacEed even a grain of truth, it Aould never become a teaching, a
s"stem of ideas communicated to someone else! 9t Aould remain the invention of the person Aho brought it into being, as sometimes
happens, for e)ample, Aith the philosophical and pseudoscientific imaginings of the mentall" ill! :nl" individual component
statements can be false, in the strict sense of the Aord! +uch statements maintain the illusion of truth Aith light borroAed from true
component statements that enter into the same s"stem! Dhere is, hoAever, a certain ratio of Huantit" and Aeight betAeen true
component statements and false ones Ahereb" the latter begin to nullif" the grains of truth contained in the given teachings! Dhere
are, furthermore, teachings in Ahich the false statements not onl" nullif" the elements of truth but consign the Ahole s"stem to the
categor" of spiritual negatives! 9t is customar" to call them &left%hand teachings!' Dhe future teaching of the Antigod, b" Ahich it
appears the penultimate period of Aorld histor" Aill be marEed, Aill be formulated in such a manner that a minimal Aeight of
component truths Aill b" their light lend the appearance of truth to a ma)imum number of false statements! Dhe end result Aill be
that the teaching Aill entangle the human consciousness in Aebs of lies stronger and sticEier than an" other!
Religions that are not left%hand teachings differ from each other not b" virtue of the truth of one and the falsit" of all the
rest, but rather in tAo altogether different respects! -irst, the" differ b" virtue of the var"ing stages of their ascent to absolute truth%
that is, in accordance Aith the decrease of subective, temporal elements Aithin them! Dhat developmental distinction can be
provisionall" labeled a vertical distinction! +econd, the" can differ b" virtue of the fact that the" speaE of different things%the" reflect
different sets of obects of EnoAledge! Dhis t"pe of segmental distinction can be provisionall" labeled a horizontal distinction!
:ne should alAa"s bear in mind these tAo t"pes of distinctions as Ae e)amine the Rose of the *orldGs perspective on other
religions!
+cientific progress presents itself to us as a continuous process Ahereb" relative component truths are accumulated,
elaborated, and fine%tuned! At each successive stage it is the custom to repudiate not the set of facts accumulated earlier but merel"
their outdated interpretation! 9nstances Ahen a previous set of facts Aas cast into doubt and repudiated%as happened, for e)ample,
Aith alchem"%are comparativel" rare! But in the histor" of religion, other practices have unfortunatel" prevailed! Rather than seeing
a continuous succession of interpretations of spiritual facts not subect to doubt, Ahat Ae usuall" Aitness is that the repudiation of
large numbers of relative component truths that Aere grasped earlier as a neA set of truths, Aith the inclusion of a certain number of
old ones, is presented as absolute! Dhat is particularl" true in regard to the supplantation of the so%called pagan religions b"
monotheistic s"stems!
9t should be obvious to all that observance of such practices in the conte)t of the e)panding horizons of the tAentieth
centur" Aould at best lead to the creation of "et another religious sect! 9t Aould, of course, be ridiculous to appl" the scientific
method to religion, ust as it Aould be ridiculous to appl" the artistic method to the field of science! But it has long been time for us
to adopt the scientistGs good habit and not repudiate, but rethinE sets of relative truths accumulated earlier!
-rom the above it folloAs that no teaching =e)cept left%hand teachings, Ahich are recognizable, above all, b" their
spirituall" corrupting influence> can be reected outright! Dhe" should be recognized as inadeHuate, as clouded Aith subective,
human contaminants of a temporal, classist, racist, or individual nature! <evertheless, a grain of relative truth, a grain of EnoAledge
&through us' of one or another aspect of the transph"sical Aorld, is present in each religion, and each of those truths is a precious
eAel belonging to all humanit"! At the same time, it is natural that the Aeight of truth in s"stems that taEe shape as the sum of the
e)perience of a great man" individuals is, as a rule, greater than the Aeight of truth in s"stems found onl" among small groups! An
e)ception to the rule are neA s"stems that might be in the process of gaining Aider acceptance but naturall" must first pass through
an esoteric or infant stage!
9n the AorldvieA of the Rose of the *orld, such Aidel" embraced s"stems are called m"ths, a point that Aill be e)plained
in detail a little later! :ne or another transph"sical realit" alAa"s lies behind the m"ths, but it cannot help being distorted and
muddied through contamination of the m"th b" the &all too human!' 9t is hardl" possible, at least at present, to formulate strictl" and
precisel" a method to liberate the transph"sical Eernel of a m"th from its human%made husE! Dhe necessar" set of criteria that Aould
obtain in ever" case has not "et been devised! 9n addition, it is doubtful that such an intricate m"stical tasE could be performed Aith
the help of rational anal"sis alone! 9t is true that Ae could, b" draAing on the teleolog" of histor", devise a s"stem of classification of
religions that Aould alloA us to group the highl" developed religions together and thus convince ourselves that there are beliefs
professed, though Aith different degrees of purit" and stress, b" the entire group! Among such beliefs are the oneness of @od, the
/L
pluralit" of different spiritual hierarchies, the pluralit" of variomaterial Aorlds, the infinite pluralit" of evolving monads, and the
e)istence of some universal moral laA, Ahich is characterized b" the reAards or punishments people receive before or after death for
Ahat the" do during their lives! As regards ever"thing else, even the interpretation of
the shared beliefs ust listed, the m"ths either contradict one another or speaE of different things!
9f, hoAever, in man" cases the individualit" of the subect contaminates the image of the obect Aith something e)traneous,
something e)clusivel" human, there are ust as man" instances Ahen a spiritual truth can be intuited onl" b" a mind of a definite
cast! 9ndividualit" then becomes a factor that does not cloud intuition but, to the contrar", maEes it possible! Dhe teleological process
in the histor" of human religions has partl" consisted in read"ing the consciousness of individual persons, peoples, races, or eras b"
means of historical and biographical factors to enable it to intuit a given truth, a given transph"sical realit"! Do other individuals,
peoples, races, and eras, a consciousness readied in that manner and its religious e)perience ma" seem strange, distorted, or naive,
and fraught Aith ever" sort of aberration!
-rom the hundreds of those possible, 9 Aill for the time being cite onl" one particularl" illustrative e)ample1 the idea of
reincarnation! An intrinsic part of Finduism and Buddhism, and present in the Tabbala of esoteric Pudaism, the idea of reincarnation
is reected b" orthodo) (hristianit" and 9slam! But must one conclude on the basis of the ideaGs non%universalit" that it is no more
than a racial or temporal%cultural aberration of the 9ndian consciousness; Dhe problem is that in order to reconcile the beliefs of
different religions one must, first of all, learn to sift out the primar" from the secondar", the common from the particular! Dhe
common, primar" aspect of an" belief consists of the seed of the idea, a seed Ahich displa"s remarEable tenacit" over the centuries!
+oAed in the soil of different cultural milieus, it sprouts in different Aa"s, all of Ahich are varieties of the given belief! 9f there is
an" teleological aspect to histor" at all, then, of course, that aspect should first and foremost inform the life of ust those tenacious
spiritual seeds%in the Aidel" embraced core of an idea professed b" millions of individuals!
Dhe seed of the idea of reincarnation is the teaching about a certain self that completes its cosmic groAth, or a segment of it,
through stages of successive e)istences in our ph"sical Aorld! 0ver"thing else, such as the spiritual%material nature and structure of
the reincarnating self, the dependence of reincarnation on the laA of Earma, the application of the principle of reincarnation to the
animal Aorld%all these are merel" variations of the core idea! And it is eas" to see that one Aill encounter genuine aberrations more
often in those variations and details than in the seed, on Ahose intuition b" the 9ndian people the teleological forces labored for man"
centuries, e)pending fantastic amounts of energ" to AeaEen the partition betAeen AaEing consciousness and deep memor"%the
repositor" of memories of the soulGs ourne"s up to the moment of its last reincarnation!
Dhe error of religious doctrines lies, for the most part, not in their contents but in their claim that the laA stated b" the
doctrine is in universal force and must be professed b" ever"one Aho desires salvation! Dhe above leads us to acEnoAledge the
genuine nature of the spiritual e)perience that Aas molded into the idea of reincarnation! Oes, such a formative path does e)ist3 there
is in principle nothing in the essence of the idea unacceptable to (hristianit" and 9slam, save perhaps the fact that no utterances b"
their founders about the idea have reached us! =*hich, in an" case, proves nothing in itself, since, as is EnoAn, far from ever"thing
the" said found its Aa" into the @ospels and Uuran!> But it categoricall" does not folloA that the path of reincarnation is the single
possible and real formative path for an individual spirit! Dhe 9ndian peopleGs consciousness, readied in such a manner as to intuit that
t"pe of path, e)pressed its discover", as often happens in such circumstances, in absolute terms and turned a deaf ear to intuitions of
other t"pes of formative paths! Dhe e)act opposite happened Aith the PeAish and Arab peoples! 9ntuiting the truth of other formative
paths, on Ahich incarnation on the ph"sical plane occurs onl" once, the consciousness of these peoples e)pressed this second t"pe of
path in absolute terms that Aere ust as unAarranted! Dhe fact that one or the other path can, generall" speaEing, predominate in
different human metacultures also led them to do so! As a result, an apparentl" irreconcilable dispute has arisen betAeen the tAo
groups of Aorld religions! 9n actual fact, both these seemingl" contradictor" ideas are true at their core, having pinpointed tAo paths
of those possible, and be"ond a renunciation b" each side of claims to the universal e)clusivit" of their ideas nothing is needed to
resolve the &conflict!'
Dhus, one of the historical bases for supposedl" irreconcilable conflicts betAeen religions consists in the unAarranted
e)pression of a belief in absolute terms! Another basis is as folloAs!
:ne of the fundamental doctrines of (hristianit" is of course the teaching of the Fol" Drinit"! Dhe founder of 9slam reected
that doctrine, because he suspected it of being a relapse into pol"theism and, more importantl", because his oAn spiritual e)perience
did not contain an" positive indication of such a truth! But in this tAentieth centur" there can hardl" still be a need to reiterate the
arguments of (hristian theologians Aho in their time proved and e)plained the fundamental distinction betAeen the doctrine of the
Drinit" and pol"theism! 9t is a point so elementar" that one can onl" suppose there are no longer an" Muslim thinEers Aho, having
studied the (hristian creed, Aould persist in maEing that erroneous claim! As for the second argument%that MuhammadGs spiritual
e)perience contained no confirmation of the Drinit"%it is logicall" unsound! <o one personGs e)perience can contain a confirmation
of all truths that Aere arrived at earlier in the course of humanit"Gs collective intuitions about @od and the Aorld! Dhere is a limit to
ever" individualGs EnoAledge! :nl" the Aisdom of the :mniscient encompasses the entiret" of truth &Aithin Fimself!' Dherefore,
the fact that Muhammad did not encounter an"thing in his personal spiritual e)perience that supported the Drinit" doctrine should
not in itself serve as sufficient grounds for reecting the idea, even in the e"es of orthodo) Muslims! 9nstead of the statement, ?Dhe
,rophet, in intuiting the absolute oneness of @od, recognized the falsit" of the Drinit" doctrine,? one should, in all fairness, rephrase
the statement thus1 &Dhe ,rophet, in intuiting the absolute oneness of @od, did not receive an" indication of the truth of the Fol"
Drinit"!'
9t is entirel" natural that the (hristian creed not onl" has no obections to the Muslim doctrine of the :ne @od but Aholl"
concurs Aith it! But (hristianit" supplements that belief Aith an idea Ahose persistence for tAo thousand "ears and Ahose
acceptance b" millions of individuals point to the truth of the core concept! +o Ahat does the conflict betAeen these tAo fundamental
doctrines of the tAo religions boil doAn to; Does it not boil doAn to the arbitrar" and unAarranted denial of oneGs truth b" the other,
a truth that has no mention in the latterGs oAn positive e)perience;
<oA Ae see the second historical and ps"chological basis for deep%rooted disputes betAeen different faiths1 the
unAarranted denial of the truth of a differing belief solel" because Ae do not have an" positive evidence for it!
.nfortunatel", disputes founded solel" on that logical and epistemological inconsistenc" are be"ond count! 2etGs e)amine
another Aell%EnoAn instance! Both the +unni sect of 9slam and ,rotestantism den" the truth of the cult of the saints, "et almost all
other religions embrace it and in one or another form give e)pression to it! :bections to the cult can be reduced to tAo1 first, people
/N
have no need of mediators betAeen themselves and @od3 second, Aorship and pra"er offered not to @od but to those Aho Aere once
human is sinful, as it leads to the deification of persons! But Ahat e)actl" is meant b" that famous statement that &people have no
need of mediators'; 9f the one Aho gives voice to that thought has no need of them, then Ahat right does he or she have to speaE for
others, even for all humanit"; *ho invested that individual Aith the authorit"; (ertainl" not the millions of people in almost ever"
countr" and religion Aho have felt a vital, dail" need for such mediators%a need that has made the e)istence of the cult of the saints
ps"chologicall" possible! 9f Ae do not feel a need for something =there are people, for e)ample, Aho do not feel a need for music>
and become indignant Aith all those Aho do, regarding them as fatuous dreamers, selfinterested liars, or unenlightened ignoramuses,
Ahat are Ae proving but our oAn ignorance;
Dhe second argument concerns the sin of offering up divine Aorship and pra"ers to those Aho Aere humans! But divine
Aorship, in the monotheistic sense, is not offered up to the saints3 no one eHuates them Aith @od! Dhe ver" idea is ludicrous and, for
people raised in (hristian countries, ine)cusabl" uninformed! Drue, there is in Finduism the concept of the avatar%%an incarnation of
@od in human form%but avatars are not saints! *e Eneel before saints as people Aho Aere able to overcome the human in
themselves, or as instruments of @odGs Aill, as celestial messengers!
,rotestantism denies the concept of sainthood altogether! But here Ae are dealing Aith an argument over particulars rather
than the essence of the matter! -or, in reecting the ideal of monastic asceticism, 2uther and (alvin did not belittle earthl" sanctit",
though the" understood it, on the one hand, in a Aider sense than did (atholicism and, on the other hand, in a someAhat loAer sense1
the <arroA ,ath as such Aas reected!
Dhe d"ing Muhammad forbade his folloAers to invoEe his spirit in pra"er! Dhat shoAs the purit" and sincerit" of his
purposes, but it goes directl" counter to the basic principles of a religious%moral AorldvieA! -or if sanctit", as the highest form of
self%sacrifice for the saEe of humanit", is faultless and selfless service of @od%and if Ae understand sanctit" thus then it Aould be
sill" to den" that it e)ists on 0arth and that it occurs, hoAever rarel", in life%if that is so, then it is impossible to imagine the soul of a
saint resting in idle bliss after death! +aints Aill help those still living and those beloA them in their ascent Aith all the poAers of
their souls, including those poAers that are revealed onl" after death! 9t is as natural as an adult helping a child, and ust as little does
it diminish or demean those to Ahom the help is proffered! Dhe ,rophet Muhammad could hardl" have been unaAare of this! :ne
can onl" suppose that certain abuses and e)cesses that he observed in the cult of the saints moved him to forbid his folloAers to
establish an"thing of the sort! Fe ma" have thought that the prohibition Aould be balanced b" the fact that deceased saints do not
necessaril" need reminders from people at pra"er in order to e)tend them unseen help!
0ver" teaching that preaches the truth of the soulGs immortalit" and of a higher moral laA can suppose that the spirit of a
saint Aill in the afterlife become indifferent and unresponsive to those still living onl" b" going counter to all logic and its oAn
principles! Dhe denial of the truth of the cult of the saints maEes sense onl" from the point of vieA of materialism! :n the other hand,
to e)press the cult of the saints in absolute terms as obligator" is unAarranted! Dhere can be protracted legs in the ourne" of a soul,
or in the ourne" of an entire people, Ahen there is no need of ?mediators,? Ahen a soul, consciousl" or unconsciousl", feels that the
groAth of its independence, energ", freedom, and spiritual Aill precludes an" need to appeal to an"one for help other than @od
Fimself! :n Ahat basis and b" Ahat right Aill Ae force such an individual to taEe part in the cult of the saints;
A much greater difficult" is posed b" the fundamental dispute betAeen (hristianit" and other religions concerning the
belief in the divinit" of Pesus (hrist and the Aorship of Fim as the incarnation of one of the h"postases of the Drinit"! 9t is Aell
EnoAn that the other religions either recognize Pesus as a prophet among other prophets or ignore Fim, sometimes even going so far
as to positivel" den" Fis ,rovidential mission! (hristianit", for its part, citing the Aords of its -ounder that no one can come to the
-ather e)cept through the +on, denies all non%(hristians the possibilit" of salvation!
9t is possible, hoAever, to avoid man" misunderstandings and vulgarizations of ideas if Ae e)amine each utterance of (hrist
that has reached us, asEing ourselves, Did (hrist, in the present instance, speaE as a person, as a concrete historical figure Aho lived
in a particular countr" at a particular time, or does the voice of @od that Fe hears in Fimself become transformed through Fis mind
and lips into human Aords; 0ver" one of (hristGs utterances reHuires e)amination in ust such a vein! Does Fe speaE in the present
case as a person or as a Ferald of truth from the spiritual Aorld; -or it is impossible to imagine that at ever" moment of his life Pesus
spoEe onl" as a Ferald and never as a simple human being! Dhere can hardl" be an" Huestion that in Fis anguished cr" on the cross,
&M" @od, M" @od, Ah" hast Dhou forsaEen me;' the pain of one of those minutes is recorded Ahen he, Pesus the man, e)perienced
the traged" of separation, the traged" of the cutting of the linE betAeen his human self and the Divine +pirit! :n the other hand, in
Fis teachings given at the 2ast +upper one hears clearl" @od the +on, the ,lanetar" 2ogos behind the first%person%singular pronoun!
All (hristGs Aords recorded in the @ospels should be grouped into one of these tAo categories! 9t then becomes perfectl"
clear that Fis sa"ing that no one can come to the -ather e)cept through the +on should not be understood in the loAer, narroA,
literal, and merciless sense that no human souls besides (hristians are saved! Rather, this must be heard in the maestic, trul"
spiritual, cosmic sense that ever" monad that reaches full spiritual maturit" immerses itself in the depths of @od the +on, the Feart
and Demiurge of the .niverse, and onl" after that croAning act returns to its source, to @od the -ather, and in a manner
unfathomable for us merges Aith Fim and the entire Fol" Drinit"!
Teshab (handra +en, one of the most prominent leaders of Brahmo +ama, an 9ndian religious%philosophical societ",
voiced a profound insight Ahen he said that the Aisdom of the Findus, the meeEness of the Buddhists, the courage of the Muslims
all come from (hrist! 9n referring to (hrist, +en clearl" meant not the historical figure Pesus, but the 2ogos, *ho found e)pression
chiefl", but not e)clusivel", in Pesus (hrist! Dhat idea, in m" opinion, provides the intimations of a path to an outlooE Ahereb"
(hristians and man" 0astern religious movements can arrive at mutual understanding!
(ertain e)pressions that have become rooted in (hristian theolog", that are repeated almost automaticall" b" us, and that
are e)actl" Ahat is unacceptable to other faiths also reHuire ree)amination and clarification! *hat is meant, for e)ample, b" the Aord
embodiment in reference to Pesus (hrist; Do Ae continue to thinE even noA that the .niversal 2ogos Aas contained Aithin the form
of a human bod"; (an Ae grant that a bodil" instrument, an individual ph"sical organism, a human brain capable of accommodating
the .niversal Reason Aas created after generations of teleological preparation; 9f so, then one must conclude that Pesus Aas
omniscient in Fis human lifetime, Ahich does not concur either Aith facts from the @ospels or Aith Fis oAn Aords! Do Ae not
consider the disproportionate scale%the mi)ture of cosmic categories, in the ver" e)treme sense of the Aord, Aith categories
belonging to the local%planetar", the narroAl" human%preposterous; And preposterous not because it surpasses the limits of our
reason but, to the contrar", because it is all too obviousl" the product of thinEing at a definite, longpast period of culture, Ahen the
universe appeared a billion times smaller than it is in realit", Ahen it seemed Huite possible for the solid firmament to fall upon the
/Q
0arth, and for a dreadful hail of stars to come loose from the hooEs on Ahich the" Aere hung! *ould it not then be more precise to
speaE not of the embodiment of the 2ogos in the person of Pesus (hrist but of the 2ogosGs e)pression in Pesus through the medium of
the great @od%born monad that is the ,lanetar" 2ogos of the 0arth; *e call (hrist the *ord! But a speaEer does not after all taEe
shape in a Aord but e)presses himself or herself through it! +imilarl", @od is e)pressed, not embodied, in (hrist! 9t is in that sense
that (hrist is in truth the *ord of @od, and thus "et another stumbling blocE to reconciling (hristianit" and certain other religious
movements disappears!
9 have touched on onl" four interreligious disputes! *ith the e)ception of the last one, Ahich springs from a moot and
insufficientl" precise formulation, these disputes are founded on discrepancies in the spiritual e)periences of the great prophets, on
the fact that Ahile vieAing certain obects from different vantage points in +hadanaEar, from different spiritual points of vieA, these
visionaries see different aspects of the given obects! +uch disputes can be provisionall" labeled horizontal conflicts, meaning b" that
the validit" of the points of vieA and their illusor" contraposition!
Oet another e)ample! Dhroughout their e)istence, (hristianit" and 9slam have been battling Aith Ahat the" call paganism!
:ver the centuries the idea that monotheism and pol"theism are irreconcilable and incompatible has become impressed on humanit"
as a Eind of a)iom! Discussion of Ah" and hoA that came to be Aould lead us to digress too far! *hat is important is the Huestion,
:n Ahat basis did the religions of +emitic origin, Ahile affirming the e)istence of spiritual hierarchies and devising a detailed
description of them%both an angelog" and demonolog"%in the Middle Ages, restrict their number to those feA that found a place in
medieval schemata; 9s there even a shadoA of consistenc" in their denial in principle of truth to all other e)perience of spiritual
hierarchies; Dhere are absolutel" no grounds for it, e)cept references once again to the @ospelsG and the UuranGs silence on the
subect! 9t Aas because there Aere insufficient grounds for a blanEet denial that the (hristian (hurch, in the first feA centuries of its
e)istence, did not so much den" the e)istence of the gods of the :l"mpic pantheon as identif" them Aith the demons and devils of
+emitic canonical te)ts! 9n doing so, the (hurch, contrar" to the facts, ignored the character of the divinities as it Aas intuited b" the
pol"theistic spiritual tradition, arbitraril" ascribing to them demeaning and shameful traits or deliberatel" overemphasizing the all
too anthropomorphic element the subects of EnoAledge%pol"theistic humanit"%had introduced into the images, an element Ahich b"
that time had been preserved onl" in its loAer, popular aspects! As if acEnoAledgment of the e)istence of hierarchies of nature, of
great elementals, or of national guiding spirits could undermine the oneness of @od%the (reator and Builder of the .niverse, the
source and estuar" of the earthl" floA of life% more than Aould acEnoAledgment of @odGs other beautiful children%angels and
archangels, not to mention those demons of the BibleM
.nfortunatel", even toda" that ancient misunderstanding has not been cleared up! -or a long time noA, nothing has
remained of classical pol"theism! But a hardened, narroA%minded intolerance lacEing all Aisdom is discernible ever" time the
(hristian churches%or at least those persons Aho speaE in their names% have occasion to pass udgment on the Findu, (hinese,
Papanese, or Dibetan s"stems! Dhe tAo other religions of +emitic origin are ust as intolerant! *hat Ae are dealing Aith here is a
t"pical e)ample of horizontal differentiation betAeen religions! *ithout contradicting each other in the essentials, Aithout clashing
Aith each other in the boundless spiritual cosmos, (hristianit" and Finduism, Buddhism and 9slam, Pudaism and +hinto speaE of
different things, of different spiritual lands, of different parts of +hadanaEar! But human ignorance interprets this as a contradiction
and pronounces one of the teachings true and the rest false1 &9f there is one @od, then other gods are nothing but shams! Dhe" are
either devils or figments of the human imagination!' FoA naiveM @od is :ne, but there are man" gods! Dhe Ariting of that Aord Aith
both a capital and small g testifies in clear terms to the differing connotations attached to it in both cases! 9f someone is frightened of
repeating the Aord in different senses, let that person substitute some other for it Ahen speaEing of pol"theism%&great spirits' or
?great hierarchies?%but nothing Aill be changed! Dhat is, nothing Aill be changed if Ae discount the possibilit" that the use of the
Aord &spirit' could in certain cases lead to misunderstandings, as man" of those gods are more than spirits%the" are poAerful beings
possessing material form, though the" do so on other, transph"sical planes of being!
All these disputes arising from misunderstandings betAeen religions bring to mind an analog" 9 once saA in a religious te)t,
though 9 do not remember Ahich one! 9t told of several hiEers Aho each climbed different slopes of one and the same mountain, saA
and studied its different faces, and upon their return argued about Aho among them saA Ahat reall" e)isted and Aho saA nothing but
figments of the imagination! 0ach believed that the mountain Aas e)actl" as he or she had seen it, and that the testimonies of the
other hiEers about the other slopes Aere lies, absurdities, and traps to snare human souls! Dhus, the first conclusion that folloAs from
our e)amination of interreligious disputes reveals a path to eliminating those that arise either from a simple misunderstanding or
from a discrepanc" betAeen the religious obects of EnoAledge e)perienced%that is, horizontal conflicts!
<ot onl" pol"theism but animism and preanimism, too, consist of more than vague, random, subective images that arose in
the minds of prehistoric humans! Dransph"sical realit" lies behind them as Aell! ,rovidence is ,rovidence for ust the reason that it
has never left peoples and races to be the dupes of fantasies and illusions Aithout an" possibilit" of contact Aith a higher realit"! :ne
Aould have to posit in place of @od a darE, evil poAer as the true shepherd of humanit" if one Aere to thinE that prehistoric
humanit" Aas barred for tens of thousands of "ears from the possibilit" of e)periencing an"thing spiritual, or at the ver" least
variomaterial, of coming into contact Aith something besides the ph"sical Aorld and our oAn fantasies!
But if this is so, hoA can the spiritual e)perience of so%called savages enrich us, Aho stand on such a high level of spiritual
EnoAledge compared to them; B" that Ahich Aas intuited bacE then, in that milieu, b" that inimitable ps"che, but Aas not passed on
and not included b" succeeding spiritual traditions in their treasur"! Research specificall" devoted to theurgic beliefs and the
tradition of protological thought could help not onl" to &rehabilitate' those ancient beliefs in their essential features but could also
establish a place for them in the s"nthesized religious AorldvieA that is noA beginning to taEe shape! 9t Aould come to light, for
e)ample, that the belief of the Arunta tribe of Australia in a single living substance that floAs betAeen matter constantl" and
ever"Ahere, from being to being, from obect to obect =and in essence the religion of that tribe consists entirel" of such beliefs> is
one of humanit"Gs oldest revelations about the transph"sical cosmos! 9t is a vivid, brilliant revelation, more definitive than an" later
ones about that single life force! Dhe Australians called it arungvilta, the more highl" developed religion of Finduism calls it prana,
and Ae have "et to hear Ahat science Aill call it in tAent" or thirt" "ears from noA!
Dhat dispute%the belief in arungvilta%prana b" the oldest faiths and the denial of it b" the overAhelming maorit" of later
religious teachings%can be vieAed as a developmental dispute, a vertical conflict betAeen different levels of religious EnoAledge!
But here Ae also encounter the same error, the same fault" approach to another tradition that Ae saA Ahen Ae e)amined the Huestion
of 9slamGs denial of the cult of the saints and the concept of the Drinit"! Fere, too, behind all the arguments =9ncidentall", if the
@ospels do not speaE of arungvilta%prana in so man" Aords, the" do recount in detail man" cases Ahen (hrist and, later, the apostles
/R
put the substance to use! 9t is incomprehensible hoA orthodo) (hristian believers could account for the variomaterial mechanism that
the performers of miraculous cures emplo"ed if the" den" the e)istence of a life force floAing ever"Ahere and through ever"thing!>
brought against those ancient revelations, lurEs the same naive Aa" of thinEing1 Dhe canonical te)ts that are authoritative for me sa"
nothing about arungvilta%prana! Dhere is, therefore, no such thing! Dhat Aa" of thinEing is, at the ver" least, foolhard", because one
is then forced to den" the e)istence not onl" of arungvilta%prana but of radio Aaves, elementar" particles, a host of chemical
elements, other gala)ies, and even, for e)ample, the planet .ranus, for the canonical te)ts maintain strict silence concerning all of
them!
9t also becomes clear that it is absolutel" necessar" to taEe into consideration Ahat Aas disregarded bacE during the
formation of the older, classical faiths1 the e)perience of prehistoric spiritual revelation! 9n addition, Ae must consider something
that could not be taEen into account previousl"1 the e)perience derived from the centuries%long evolution of religions on ever"
continent, from Aorld histor", and from science! Dhe material taEen from those various e)periences teaches us to treat all doctrines
and beliefs d"namicall", to see ever" belief as a linE in the chain of religious%historical evolution, and to separate them into three
la"ers! Dhe deepest la"er is the core idea, Ahich contains the relative component truth! Dhe ne)t la"er is the particular coloring,
molding, or specification of the idea to the e)tent that its individual, racial, or temporal features are ustified, since it Aas that and
onl" that racial or temporal cast of mind that enabled the people to intuit the idea at all! Dhe third and outermost la"er is the husE, the
aberrations, the unavoidable haze of the human mind through Ahich the light of revelation passes! Dherefore, e)perience from ever"
stage of development, including pol"theism, animism, and others, must be freed from its outermost la"er, rethought, and included in
the teachings of the sum religion!
Dhe principles on Ahich such AorE Aould be carried out have barel" been outlined here! Dhe set of criteria reHuires a great
deal of AorE! Besides, such a ree)amination of our religious legac" is a colossal undertaEing reHuiring the combined labor of man",
man" people! At present, there are not enough people even Hualified for the tasE, not to mention the absence of other necessar"
conditions! But if the tasE is huge, then it is better to undertaEe the preliminar" AorE sooner rather than later! Dhe difficulties should
not be underestimated, but there is ever" reason to hope that Aith the commitment, energ", and initiative of those involved, the gulfs
and rifts that noA separate all religions Aill graduall" be filled in and that, though each religion Aill preserve its uniHueness, a Eind
of spiritual amalgamation Aill in time unite all right%hand teachings!
9t is Aell EnoAn that man" Papanese Aho profess (hristianit" remain at the same time faithful to +hinto! An orthodo)
(atholic or ,rotestant, and a Russian :rthodo), too, are appalled b" such a thing! Dhe" cannot comprehend hoA it is ps"chologicall"
possible, and the" even sense something blasphemous in it! But, far from an" blasphem", such a thing is possible and even natural,
because the (hristian tradition and the +hinto tradition differ from each other horizontall"1 the" speaE of different things! +hinto is a
national m"th! 9t is an aspect of the Aorld religious revelation that Aas unveiled to the Papanese people, and to them alone! 9t is a
conceptualization of the spiritual or, better "et, transph"sical realit" that presides over the Papanese people and them alone,
manifesting itself in their histor" and culture! :ne Aill not find in +hinto ansAers to Huestions of a cosmic, planetar", or international
nature%Huestions about the (reator, the origin of evil and suffering, or paths of cosmic groAth! 9t deals onl" Aith PapanGs metahistor",
its metaculture, the hierarchies guiding it, and Aith the heavenl" assembl" of enlightened souls that have risen from Papan to the
higher Aorlds of +hadanaEar! Dhe s"ncretism of the Papanese%that is, their simultaneous profession of +hinto and (atholicism or
+hinto and Buddhism%is not a ps"chological contradiction! Do the contrar", it is an intimation of hoA the traditions and truths of
various religions Aill harmoniousl" complement each other!
Before the amalgamation of (hristianit" and other right%hand religions and faiths is realized%and that is one of the Rose of
the *orldGs historical tasEs%it Aould of course be natural to bring about the reunification of the (hristian churches! Dhe Rose of the
*orld Aill carr" out the theological, philosophical, cultural, and organizational preparation for such a reunification Aith untiring
commitment! .ntil the reunification of (hristianit" has taEen place, until the 0ighth 0cumenical (ouncil =or several subseHuent
councils> has ree)amined the entire mass of old doctrines and has adopted a number of beliefs based on the spiritual e)perience of
the last one thousand "ears, until the highest authorit" of a reunified (hristianit" has sanctioned the Rose of the *orldGs teachings%
until that time those beliefs can be, of course, professed, propounded, and preached, but the" should not be molded into a fi)ed, final
form to be offered up for profession to all (hristians!
Dhe Rose of the *orld sees its surreligiosit" and 9nterreligiosit" in the reunification of (hristian faiths and in the further
amalgamation of all religions of 2ight in order to focus their combined energies on fostering humanit"Gs spiritual groAth and on
spiritualizing nature! Religious e)clusivit" Aill not onl" be foreign to its folloAers, it Aill be impossible! (o%belief Aith all peoples
in their highest ideals%that is Ahat its Aisdom Aill teach!
Dhe structure of the Rose of the *orld Aill therefore suggest a series of concentric circles! <o folloAers of an" right%hand
religion should be considered outside the global church! Dhose Aho have not "et reached an aAareness of surreligious unit" Aill
occup" the outer circles3 the middle circles Aill be composed of the less active and creative of the Rose of the *orldGs folloAers, the
inner circles Aill be for those Aho have eHuated the meaning of their life Aith conscious and free divine creative AorE!
Ma" a (hristian enter a Buddhist temple Aith reverence and respect! 0astern peoples, separated from the centers of
(hristianit" b" deserts and mountain ranges, have over thousands of "ears intuited through the Aisdom of their teachers the truth
about different regions of the heavens! @limmering through the smoEe of incense are statues of the high guardians of other Aorlds
and the great messengers Aho spoEe to people of those Aorlds! -eA *estern people have had contact Aith those Aorlds! Ma" the
EnoAledge preserved in the 0ast enrich their minds and souls!
Ma" a Muslim enter a Findu temple Aith a peaceful, pure, and solemn feeling! Dhose are not false gods that gaze on them
there, but provisional images of great spirits perceived and passionatel" loved b" the peoples of 9ndia! :ther nations should accept
testimon" about them Aith o" and trust!
Ma" an orthodo) folloAer of +hinto not pass b" the nondescript building of a s"nagogue Aith disdain or indifference!
Dhere, another great people that has enriched humanit" Aith profound treasures preserves their EnoAledge of those truths through
Ahich the spiritual Aorld revealed itself to them and no one else!
:ne can compare the Rose of the *orld to an upturned floAer, the roots of Ahich are in heaven and the petals here, among
humanit", on 0arth! 9ts stem is revelation, through Ahich floA the spiritual uices that feed and strengthen its petals, our fragrant
chorus of religions! Besides the petals, it has a heart1 its oAn teachings! 9ts teaching is not a random blend of the highest beliefs of
various theosophies of the past! 9n addition to a neA perspective on our religious legac", the Rose of the *orld Aill establish a neA
/S
perspective on nature, histor", the destin" of human cultures and their tasEs, on creative AorE, love, the paths of cosmic ascent, and
the gradual enlightenment of +hadanaEar! 9n some cases the perspective Aill be neA because, although various figures of the past
have spoEen of them before, the" Aill be adopted and professed b" a religion, b" a church, for the first time! 9n other cases, a
perspective of the Rose of the *orld Aill be neA in the full sense of the Aord, because no one has ever voiced it before! Dhese neA
perspectives floA from neA spiritual e)perience, Aithout Ahich, instead of the Rose of the *orld, onl" a rational and sterile
religious eclecticism Aould be possible!
But before moving on to the contents of that spiritual e)perience, to the principles of that teaching, Ae must first investigate
b" Ahat paths of the soul that e)perience is acHuired and b" Ahat methods Ae can facilitate or accelerate our acHuisition of it!
2. #n the $etahistorical and %ransph&sical $ethods of 'no(led"e
2.1. )ome *eatures of the $etahistorical $ethod
Dhe phrase religious feeling is a commonl" used but misleading e)pression! Dhere is no general religious feeling but, rather,
a vast Aorld of religious feelings and e)periences, endless in their variet", Ahich often contrast Aith one another, differing in
emotion, focus, intensit", tone, and Ahat Ae might call their tint! Dhose Aho have not had an" personal religious e)perience and
maEe inferences about it on the sole basis of othersG testimon" do not have the slightest idea of the breadth and variet" of that Aorld!
+uch thirdpart" testimon", in conunction Aith the absence of personal e)perience on the part of the listener, is almost alAa"s
greeted Aith disbelief, preconceptions, and the tendenc" to interpret it in accordance not Aith the claims of the testifiers themselves
but Aith the dogmatic tenets of areligious schools of thought!
Dhe variet" of religious feelings is matched b" the variet" of methods of religious EnoAledge! Do set forth these methods
Aould necessitate Ariting an e)haustive research AorE on the histor" and ps"cholog" of religion! +uch a tasE in no Aa" enters into
the aim of this booE! But one aim of this booE is to help the reader arrive at an understanding of those particular methods of religious
EnoAledge that seem to me to have the greatest creative potential at the current stage of histor"!
9t Aould be most unfortunate if an"one suspected me of la"ing claim to the role of founder of a great historical, cultural,
and social enterprise%that is, the creation of Ahat Ae are calling the Rose of the *orld! Dhe realit" of the situation is altogether
different! Dhe Rose of the *orld can and Aill arise onl" as the result of the combined efforts of an enormous number of people! 9 am
convinced that an identical process is taEing place not onl" in Russia but also in man" other parts of the globe, the foremost of Ahich
appear to be 9ndia and <orth America! Dhe grandiose realit" of other Aorlds is bursting into the human consciousness1 at first the
consciousness of isolated individuals, then of hundreds of people, and later of millions! Oes, noA, at this ver" minute, people Aho as
"et EnoA nothing of each other, Aho are sometimes separated b" great distances and national borders, and sometimes merel" b" the
Aalls of a feA houses, are e)periencing startling breaches in their consciousness and are gazing on transph"sical heights and depths!
And some are endeavoring%in accord Aith their oAn abilities and inner cast%to e)press or depict their e)perience, if onl"
appro)imatel", in AorEs of literature, art, or music! 9 do not EnoA hoA man", but clearl" alread" more than a feA people are
standing under that shoAer of revelation! As for m" aim, it is to set forth that revelation e)actl" as 9 have been e)periencing it%no
more!
Dherefore, this chapter Aill not deal Aith the scientific mode of thought and inHuir", or even Aith the artistic, but Aith
things Ahose understanding reHuires a definite rethinEing of the ideas that have reigned supreme in Russia for the past fort" "ears!
9 believe that serious investigation b" researchers at the forefront of contemporar" ph"siolog" and ps"cholog" into the large
mass of apocal"ptic literature, the autobiographical testimon" of ecclesiastical authors and religious figures Aho underAent liEe
e)periences, and the unbiased stud" of material scattered throughout AorEs on comparative religion Aill in time lead to the
development of a scientific method on the basis of Ahich it Aill be possible to la" the foundation for an epistemolog" of religious
and, in particular, metahistorical EnoAledge! 9t is realistic to e)pect the emergence of an educational s"stem geared toAard mastering
the mechanics of that EnoAledge, providing individuals, Aho Aill have theretofore pla"ed a passive role in that process, Aith
techniHues to initiate and control it, if onl" occasionall"! But that all belongs to the future, and not the near future at that! Dhe onl"
thing certain for noA is that the process varies in relation to both the subect and the obect of EnoAledge!
9t is impossible to encompass the compassless! 9 can speaE here onl" of those varieties of the process Aith Ahich m" oAn
life has brought me into contact! Although 9 Aould prefer to avoid it, 9 must, therefore, introduce to this booE a greater
autobiographical element! 9n doing so 9 Aill focus on three t"pes of religious EnoAledge1 metahistorical, transph"sical, and
ecumenical! FoAever, it Aill be impossible, as Aell as unnecessar", to draA a clear boundar" betAeen them!
-irst of all, Ahat e)actl" is meant here b" metahistor"; According to +ergei BulgaEov, perhaps the onl" Russian thinEer to
address the Huestion openl", metahistor" is ?the noumenal side of that universal process, one aspect of Ahich reveals itself to us as
histor" =/! +! BulgaEov, DAo (ities, MoscoA, /S//, p! /$6!>!
FoAever, 9 thinE that the application of Tantian terminolog" to Huestions of this t"pe can hardl" help to clarif" the essence
of the matter! Dhe concepts of the noumenon and phenomenon Aere formulated b" a different train of thought and engendered b"
different philosophical needs! :bects of metahistorical e)perience can be fit into the s"stem of that terminolog" onl" through
recourse to procrustean methods!
9t Aould be ust as ill%advised to eHuate metahistor" Aith some variet" of the philosoph" of histor"! Dhe philosoph" of
histor" is ust that%philosoph"%Ahile metahistor" is alAa"s concerned Aith m"th!
9n an" case, in this booE the term metahistor" is used in tAo senses! -irst, it is the sum of processes%as "et outside the field
of vision, interest, and methodolog" of science%that taEe place on planes of variobeing e)isting in other time streams and other
dimensions and are sometimes discernible through the process Ae perceive as histor"! Dhose otherAorldl" processes are bound in the
#$
closest fashion to the historical process, and to a significant degree the" determine it! But b" no means are the" identical Aith it!
Dhe" are most full" revealed b" means of that same method of EnoAledge that is called metahistorical!
Dhe second meaning of the Aord metahistor" refers to the teaching about those variobeing processes, a teaching, obviousl",
in the religious, not scientific, sense of the Aord!
9t should come as no surprise that the abilit" to apprehend these processes varies from individual to individual in
accordance Aith a number of ps"chological and perhaps even ph"siological factors! *e are clearl" dealing here Aith a Eind of
inborn predisposition3 Ae have as little chance of summoning or destro"ing it as, for e)ample, Ae do an inborn gift for music! +uch a
gift, hoAever, can in the course of oneGs life be stifled or simpl" left unused liEe the talent buried in the ground! :r it can be fostered,
sometimes in an e)tremel" accelerated fashion! Dhe educational s"stem possible in the future Aould promote the development of that
abilit"!
As it is noA, Ae have little choice but to grope almost blindl" for some means to influence that abilit" in a conscious
fashion, and there Aould still probabl" be no noticeable progress toAard that end in the Ahole course of oneGs lifetime if not for
certain forces that, acting in concert Aith our efforts, taEe upon themselves the tremendous tasE of cultivating Aithin us the
corresponding organs of perception! <evertheless, it appears Huite probable that something else besides inborn traits and the active
cooperation of ,rovidential poAers, something Ae ourselves must acHuire%for e)ample, a modest "et definite store of positive
historical data%is necessar" for the process of metahistorical EnoAledge to taEe place! Dhe metahistorical method is closed to an"
person totall" unaAare of and having no opportunit" to recognize his or her linE Aith histor", Ahether that person lives in the
Australian desert or Aithin the lab"rinths of modern%da" megalopolises! Dhe role of science in the ps"chological process under
e)amination =or to be more e)act, in the preparation for the process> is for noA limited to participation in the accumulation of that
same store of historical data! Dhe process itself, or at least that variation of it Aith Ahich 9 am familiar, has no relation Ahatsoever to
scientific forms of EnoAledge! 9 Aish to repeat and emphasize that!
Dhe process consists of three consecutive stages!
Dhe first stage is a sudden inner e)perience that occurs involuntaril" and, it Aould seem, Aithout an" preparation, although,
of course, in realit" such preparation must have alread" taEen place be"ond the limits of our consciousness! Dhe e)perience consists
of revelations%lightning%HuicE "et encompassing enormous stretches of historical time%of the essence of great historical phenomena!
Dhis essence cannot be divided into categories or e)pressed in Aords! Dhe e)perience ma" taEe a minute or an hour, and it overfloAs
Aith d"namicall" bubbling images! Dhe individual feels liEe a person long confined to a Huiet, darE room Aho is suddenl" thrust
outside at the peaE of a storm%a storm terrif"ing in its poAer and immensit", almost blinding, and at the same time brimming Aith a
feeling of breathless euphoria! Before such an e)perience, an individual Aill have had no idea of the fullness of life, of even the
possibilit" of such fullness! 0ntire eras%in a manner of speaEing, an entire metahistorical cosmos of those eras Aith great poAers
battling Aithin it%are simultaneousl" captured and s"nthesized! 9t Aould be a mistaEe to assume that these images must alAa"s taEe
visual form! A visual element and, perhaps, an aural element, as Aell, are a part of them! But the images are to those elements Ahat,
for e)ample, an ocean is to the h"drogen of Ahich its Aater is composed! Because of the lacE of close analogies Aith an"thing more
familiar, it is e)tremel" difficult to conve" to the reader an idea of the e)perience!
Dhe e)perience has a tremendous effect on oneGs Ahole inner being! 9ts revelations so far surpass ever"thing else that
previousl" entered the range of the individualGs consciousness that the" Aill nourish the inner Aorld of the person Aho underAent the
e)perience for man" "ears to come! Dhe" Aill become his or her inner treasures!
Dhis first stage of metahistorical EnoAledge might be called metahistorical enlightenment! +uch a designation, hoAever,
should not be seen as an attempt to attach a positive connotation to the said ps"chological phenomenon! 9 Aill speaE more on that a
little later!
Dhe "ield of the enlightenment is stored in the depths of oneGs mind, not as memories but as something vital and alive! -rom
there, individual images, ideas, and entire s"stems graduall", over man" "ears, float up into the range of oneGs consciousness! But far
more remain deep doAn, and the individual understands that no mental frameAorE Aill ever be able to encompass and e)haust the
cosmos of metahistor" that has come aar for him or her! 9t is these images and ideas that become the focus of the second stage of the
process!
Dhe second stage does not have the same momentar" character as the first! 9t is a sort of chain of inner states%a chain
running through AeeEs and months, its linEs appearing almost dail"! 9t is inner contemplation, intense familiarization, rapt
e)amination% sometimes o"ful, sometimes painful%of historical images, Ahich are perceived not in isolation but in the conte)t of the
second metahistorical realit" that lies behind them! 9 am using the Aord e)amination here provisionall", Ahile b" the Aord images 9
again mean not merel" visual perceptions, but s"nthesized perceptions that possess a visual element onl" in so far as Ahat is being
e)amined can have a visuall" perceptible form at all! 9n connection Aith this, it is e)tremel" important to note that the obects of
such contemplation consist of a significant number of phenomena from variodimensional planes of materialit"! (learl", these cannot
be perceived Aith the ph"sical organs of sight and hearing3 the" are perceived Aith other organs, Ahich are part of our being but are
usuall" separated from our AaEing consciousness b" a thicE Aall! 9f the first stage of the process Aas characterized b" the passive
role of the individual, Aho became, as it Aere, the inadvertent Aitness to an astonishing spectacle, at the second stage it is to a
certain e)tent possible to consciousl" manipulate the process! -or e)ample, one might choose one or another obect for
contemplation! But more often, and as it so happens, during the most reAarding hours, the images surface involuntaril", radiating, 9
Aould sa", such mesmerizing poAer and revealing such multileveled meaning that the hours of contemplation turn into Aatered%
doAn versions of the minutes of enlightenment! 9n the case of a subect Aith a creative bent, the images can become the source,
lever, or a)is of artistic AorEs! And no matter hoA darE or bleaE some of them might be, the poAer of the images is such that it
Aould be difficult to find something eHual to the pleasure afforded b" their contemplation!
9t seems to me that the second stage of the process might be called ust that1 metahistorical contemplation!
Dhe composite arrived at in that manner is similar to a painting on Ahich certain individual figures and perhaps the overall
motif ma" be Aell%defined, but other figures are blurred, and there are gaps betAeen them, Ahile other sections of the bacEground or
individual details are missing altogether! Dhe need then arises to e)plain the unclear linEs, to fill in the remaining blanEs! Dhe
process enters its third stage, the one most independent of the influence of suprapersonal and supranational poAers! -or that ver"
reason, the most errors, unAarranted additions, and overl" subective interpretations Aill then occur! Dhe main trouble is the
#/
inevitable distortion b" reason! 9ts effects are almost impossible to escape entirel"! But it is sometimes possible to discern the inner
logic of metahistor" and redirect even the AorE of the reason along its lines!
9t Aould be natural to call that third stage metahistorical formulation!
Dhus, metahistorical enlightenment, metahistorical contemplation, and metahistorical formulation are the three stages on the
path to EnoAledge under Huestion here!
9 Aill mention "et another Eind of possible state, one variet" e)perienced during the first stage! 9t is a special Eind of
enlightenment associated Aith revelations of the demonic in metahistor"! =+ome demons have great poAer and a Aide sphere of
activit"!> Dhat state, Ahich could accuratel" be called an ?infraph"sical breach of ps"che,? is e)tremel" painful and is for the most
part fraught Aith a feeling of singular horror! But, as in the other cases, it too is folloAed b" stages of contemplation and
formulation!
Dhe booEs that 9 have Aritten in a purel" literar" st"le are based on the metahistorical EnoAledge revealed personall" to me!
Dhe AorldvieA that forms the sEeleton of this booE has been derived in its entiret" from those revelations! *here did 9 come up Aith
its images; *ho instilled these ideas in me, and hoA; *hat right do 9 have to speaE Aith such confidence; (an 9 provide some Eind
of proof of the authenticit" of m" e)periences; <oA 9 Aill attempt to ansAer these Huestions as best 9 can! @oing into
autobiographical detail holds no attraction for me, so 9 Aill tr" to Eeep such details to a minimum! But that minimum Aill include, of
course, a brief account of Ahere, Ahen, and under Ahat circumstances 9 e)perienced m" hours of metahistorical enlightenment!
Dhe first e)perience of that Eind%an e)perience that pla"ed a colossal and, in man" respects, even decisive role in the
groAth of m" inner Aorld%tooE place in August of /S#/, before 9 Aas fifteen "ears old! 9t happened in MoscoA, as the da" Aaned,
Ahen 9, Aho b" that time had come to ver" much love Aandering aimlessl" around the cit" da"dreaming, stopped b" a Aall along
one of the gardens that encircled the (hurch of (hrist the +aviour and overlooEed the river embanEment! Muscovite old%timers Aill
still recall Ahat a Aonderful vieA it gave onto the river, the1Tremlin, and KamosEvorech"e, Aith its dozens of bell toAers and
colorful domes! 9t must have been alread" past si), for the church bells Aere ringing for vespers! Dhe e)perience revealed before me,
or, rather, above me, a raging, blinding, incomprehensible Aorld that melded the historical realit" of Russia into a strange oneness
Aith something immeasurabl" larger above it!
-or man" "ears afterAard, m" inner self Aas nourished on the images and ideas that graduall" floated Aithin the range of
m" consciousness! M" reason could long maEe no sense of them, attempting to create neAer and neAer constructs that Aere
supposed to reconcile the contradictor" nature of the ideas and interpret the images! Dhe process entered the formulation stage too
HuicEl", almost b"passing the intermediate stage of contemplation! Dhe constructs turned out to be flaAed, m" reason proved
uneHual to the ideas bombarding it, and more than three decades of supplementar" and illustrative revelation Aere needed for me to
arrive at a correct understanding and e)planation of the depths of Ahat had been revealed to me in m" "outh!
9 had a second e)perience of that nature in the spring of /S#R, in the (hurch of :ur 2ad" of 2evshin, Ahere 9 first sta"ed
for the earl" liturg" after the 0aster matins! Dhat service, Ahich begins at about tAo oGclocE in the morning, is notable for the annual
reading of the first chapter of the @ospel of Pohn1 &9n the beginning Aas the *ord!' Dhe @ospel is recited line b" line in different
languages%both living and dead%b" all the serving priests and deacons in turn, Aho stand in different parts of the church! Dhat earl"
liturg" is one of the pinnacles of Russian :rthodo)", of (hristianit" as a Ahole, and of religious services on 0arth as a Ahole! 9f the
matins that precede it can be compared to the sunrise, then the earl" liturg" is veril" a spiritual midda", full of light and o"! Dhe
inner e)perience 9 am describing Aas altogether different from the first, both in tone and content! 9t Aas much broader, linEed, as it
Aere, Aith the entire panorama of humanit" and Aith the apprehension of @lobal Fistor" as a single m"stical stream! Dhrough the
e)ultant movements and sounds of the service being performed in front of me, 9 Aas able to perceive that higher region, that
heavenl" land in Ahich our entire planet appears as the @reat (hurch and Ahere an eternal liturg" is celebrated Aithout cease b"
enlightened humanEind in splendor be"ond our imagination!
9n -ebruar" of /S6#, during m" brief emplo"ment at a MoscoA factor", 9 fell ill, and one night, Ahile feverish, 9 Aas the
recipient of a revelation that the maorit" of people Aill of course consider nothing more than delirium! But for me it Aas horrif"ing
in content and unHuestionabl" authentic! As in m" previous booEs, 9 Aill use the e)pression &the Dhird *itzraor' to refer to the
creature that the revelation concerned! 9 did not thinE up that strange, foreign%sounding name b" m"self! 9t came to me at the time!
+implified, 9 Aould define that gigantic creature, Ahich someAhat resembles the monsters of ocean depths, "et far surpasses them in
size, as a demon of state poAer! Dhat night Aas to remain for a long time afterAard one of the most painful e)periences 9 have ever
EnoAn! 9 thinE the term infraph"sical breach of ps"che Aould be Huite applicable to that e)perience!
9n <ovember of /S66 9 chanced to stop b" a small church on 8lasevsE" 2ane! Dhere, an acathistus to +t! +erafim of +arov
Aas in progress! Fardl" had 9 opened the door Ahen a Aarm Aave of choral music descended on me and surged straight to m" heart!
9 Aas overcome b" a state that is ver" difficult for me to Arite about, let alone describe Aithout tears! Although 9 had previousl"
disdained to engage in genuflection%m" emotional immaturit" having led me to suspect something servile in the custom%an
irresistible impulse caused me to Eneel! But even that Aas not enough! And Ahen 9 prostrated m"self on the rug, Ahich Aas faded
and Aorn b" thousands of feet, some secret door in m" soul sAung open, and tears of blissful rapture, comparable to nothing else 9
had ever EnoAn, gushed forth uncontrollabl"! 9n truth, 9 do not reall" care hoA e)perts of various Einds of ecstasies label Ahat then
folloAed, and into Ahat categories the" place it! During those minutes 9 Aas raised to Feavenl" Russia and presented before its
+"nclite of the enlightened! 9 felt the unearthl" Aarmth of spiritual ra"s pouring from the center of the land, Ahich is accuratel" and
fittingl" called the Feavenl" Tremlin! Dhe great spirit Aho had at one time lived on 0arth in the person of +erafim of +arov, and
Aho is noA one of the brightest lights on the Russian +"nclite, approached and bent doAn to me, Arapping me, as if Aith a vestment,
in streaming ra"s of light and gentle Aarmth! -or almost a Ahole "ear, until the church Aas closed doAn, 9 Aent ever" Monda" to the
acathistus of +t! +erafim and, incredibl", e)perienced that same state ever" time, again and again, Aith undiminished strength!
9n earl" /SJ6 9 tooE part in the crossing of the ice of 2aEe 2adoga b" the /SNth Rifle Division and, after a tAo%da" ourne"
across the Tarelia 9sthmus, entered besieged 2eningrad late at night! During our march through the darE, deserted cit" to our station,
9 e)perienced a state Ahose content Aas reminiscent of the e)perience in m" "outh b" the (hurch of the +aviour, but it Aas colored
far differentl"! 9t Aas bleaE and darE in tone! 9t burst through the distinctive nocturnal Aartime setting, at first shoAing through it and
then sAalloAing it up! *ithin it tAo irreconcilable camps%one of DarEness and one of 2ight%confronted each other! Dheir staggering
size, and the great demonic being that glared at the rear of one of the camps, made me tremble Aith fear! 9 saA the Dhird *itzraor
clearer than ever before, and onl" the first glimmers from its approaching enem"%our hope, our o", our protector, the great national
##
guiding spirit of our homeland%saved me from a complete mental breaEdoAn =9 tried to depict that e)perience in m" poem
?2eningrad Apocal"pse,? but the dictates of art forced me to unAind, as it Aere, the individual threads from the fabric of the
e)perience! Dhe opposing images that appeared simultaneousl" could onl" be portra"ed in temporal succession, and a number of
elements that, though the" did not go counter to the essence of the e)perience, Aere in fact absent from it, Aere added to the general
tableau! Dhe bombing of the 0ngineerGs (astle =at Ahich 9 Aas not present> as Aell as the Aounding of the protagonist of the poem
can be numbered among those arbitrar" additions!>!
2astl", something similar, but completel" devoid of metahistorical terror, happened to me one night in +eptember of /SJS
in a small prison cell in 8ladimir, Ahile m" lone cellmate Aas sleeping! Dhe e)perience reoccurred several times betAeen /SL$ and
/SL6, again at night, and in a communal cell! Dhe e)perience 9 had acHuired on the previousl" described path, of EnoAledge Aas
insufficient to Arite Dhe Rose of the *orld! But movement along that path brought me to the point Ahere 9 Aas able from time to
time to interact consciousl" Aith certain members of the ,rovidential forces, and the hours of those spiritual meetings became a
source of more precise metahistorical EnoAledge than the path 9 have ust described!
Dhe ether bod"Gs departure from its ph"sical vessel and its travel through other planes of the planetar" cosmos occurs
comparativel" often to man" people during deep sleep! But on AaEing the traveler does not have an" clear recollections of Ahat Aas
seen! Dhese recollections are stored onl" in deep memor", Ahich is sealed off tightl" from the consciousness of the overAhelming
maorit" of people! Deep memor" =the anatomical center of Ahich is located in the brain> is the repositor" of memories of the soulGs
prior e)istences and of transph"sical ourne"s similar to the above! Dhe ps"chological climate of certain cultures, such as those of
9ndia and the Buddhist countries, and the centuries%long religious%ph"siological stud" the" have conducted have enabled them to
AeaEen the barrier betAeen deep memor" and AaEing consciousness! 9f one puts aside eas" sEepticism, it is impossible to ignore the
fact that in these same countries one can often hear claims, even from ver" simple folE, that EnoAledge of their prior lives is not
completel" closed to their AaEing consciousness! -or 0uropeans%raised first on a (hristianit" that circumvented the issue, and then
on secular science%there Aas nothing to AeaEen the barrier betAeen deep memor" and AaEing consciousness e)cept the individual
efforts of rare people!
9 must sa" straight out that 9 personall" have not made even these efforts, for the simple reason that 9 did not EnoA Ahere to
begin and 9 had no teachers to consult! But for me there Aas something else instead, something that 9 no doubt oAe to the efforts of
unseen e)ecutors of ,rovidential Aill1 a small opening, a narroA cracE, as it Aere, in the door betAeen m" deep memor" and
consciousness! <o matter hoA unconvincing this ma" sound to the vast maorit" of people, 9 do not intend to hide the fact that AeaE,
disointed, "et indisputabl" genuine flashes from m" deep memor" began to inform m" life from m" childhood "ears, became more
freHuent in earl" adulthood, and finall", at the age of fort"%seven, began to illumine the da"s of m" e)istence Aith a neA light! Dhat
does not mean that m" organ of deep memor" became completel" unblocEed%9 am still a long Aa" from that% but the meaning
contained in the images that surfaced from it became so tangibl" clear, and the images themselves sometimes so lucid, that their
Hualitative, fundamental distinction from ordinar" memories and the AorE of the imagination is, for me, be"ond Huestion!
FoA can 9 not feel gratitude toAard destin", Ahich consigned me for a Ahole decade to conditions that are cursed b" almost
all Aho e)perience them; Dhose conditions Aere hard for me, too, but the" at the same time served as a poAerful lever to budge
open the spiritual organs of m" being! 9t Aas in prison, in m" isolation from the outside Aorld, Aith m" unlimited free time, m"
fifteen hundred nights spent l"ing aAaEe in bed among sleeping cellmates C it Aas in prison that a neA stage in metahistorical and
transph"sical EnoAledge began for me! Dhe hours of metahistorical enlightenment became more freHuent! 2ong roAs of nights Aere
transformed into sessions of uninterrupted contemplation and formulation! Deep memor" began to transmit clearer and clearer
images to m" consciousness, illuminating Aith a neA meaning both the events of m" oAn life and those of histor"! *aEing up in the
morning after a short but deep sleep, 9 EneA that m" sleep had been full not of dreams but of something else, of transph"sical
ourne"s!
9f one embarEs on such travels through the demonic planes Aithout a guide, Ahile under the influence of the darE desires of
oneGs soul or in ansAer to the treacherous call of the demonic, then, upon AaEing, one has no clear recollection of an"thing, bringing
bacE from the ourne" onl" an alluring, seductive, sicEeningl" sAeet sensation! Actions that Aill, in the afterlife, long bind the soul
to those Aorlds ma" later sprout, as from a poisonous seed, from that sensation! Dhere Aere occasions in m" "outh Ahen 9 stra"ed
onto those planes, and the ourne"s gave rise to such actions! 9 deserve no credit for the fact that the Ainding path of m" life on 0arth
subseHuentl" led me further and further aAa" from those plunges into the ab"ss!
9f the descent is undertaEen Aith a guide%Aith one of the members of the national +"nclite or the *orld +"nclite C if it has a
,rovidential purpose and function, then travelers, AaEing and e)periencing sometimes the same sicEeningl" sAeet, alluring
sensation, are at the same time aAare of their temptation! Moreover, the" are able to find in their memories a counterAeight to the
temptation1 the comprehension of the terrible meaning of those Aorlds and of the genuine face behind their masE! Dhe" do not tr" to
return to those loAer planes b" means of moral transgressions during their AaEing e)istence! 9nstead, the" turn the e)perience into
an obect of religious, philosophical, and m"stical formulation, or even into material for their artistic AorEs, Ahich, along Aith other
meanings, necessaril" fulfill a cautionar" function!
At fort"%seven "ears of age 9 recalled and grasped the meaning of some of the transph"sical ourne"s 9 had completed
earlier! .ntil then m" memories of them had been mostl" vague, patch", umbled, and incoherent half%images! As for the more
recent ourne"s, the" freHuentl" left a clear and authentic trace in m" memor", e)citing m" Ahole being Aith the feeling of secrets
revealed, as no dream, even the most vivid, can leave!
Dhere is an even more advanced mode of travel through the planetar" cosmos, involving the same departure of the ether
bod", the same ourne"s Aith a great guide through planes of ascent or descent, but Aith full maintenance of AaEing consciousness!
.pon their return, such travelers bring bacE memories even more indisputable and, so to speaE, e)haustive! Dhis is possible onl" in
those cases Ahen the spiritual organs of the senses are alread" completel" unblocEed and the locEs on deep memor" are broEen for
good! Dhis is true clairvo"ance! 9, of course, have not e)perienced such a thing!
As far as 9 EnoA%and 9 ma" be mistaEen%of 0uropean Ariters Dante alone Aas blessed Aith this gift! 9t Aas his mission to
Arite Dhe Divine (omed"! But his spiritual organs came completel" unblocEed onl" toAard the end of his life, Ahen the
monumental labor on his poem Aas alread" nearing completion! Fe saA the numerous mistaEes and inaccuracies, the vulgarization
of meaning, and the gratuitous anthropomorphism of his images, but he had neither the time nor the energ" to correct them!
<evertheless, the basic features of the frameAorE he set out can be taEen as a panoramic vieA of the variomaterial planes of the
Roman (atholic metaculture!
#6
*ithout daring even to dream of an"thing similar for m"self, 9 did, hoAever, have the greatest of good fortune to talE Aith
some of those Aho left us long ago and at present belong to the +"nclite of Russia! 9 hesitate to set doAn in Ariting the
overAhelming e)perience of having them near! 9 Aill refrain from giving their names, but the presence of each of them Aas colored
Aith an inimitable and individual tone of feelings! :ur meetings occurred in the da"time as Aell as the night, and 9 in m" croAded
prison cell Aas forced to lie doAn on the bed Aith m" face to the Aall to hide the tears of breathless o" streaming from m" e"es!
Dhe presence of one of the great brothers caused m" heart to pound and m" bod" to tremble Aith e)ultation and veneration! M"
Ahole being Aelcomed another Aith Aarm, tender love, as a dear friend Aho saA through m" soul and loved it and brought me
comfort and forgiveness! Dhe approach of the third made me feel a need to Eneel before him as someone poAerful Aho had ascended
incomparabl" higher than 9, and his presence Aas accompanied b" a solemn feeling and unusual sharpening of m" attention! 2astl",
the approach of the fourth gave rise to a feeling of o"ful celebration and tears of rapture! Dhere is much 9 can call into Huestion and
much 9 can doubt about the authenticit" of m" inner life, but not those meetings!
Did 9 actuall" see them during those meetings; <o, 9 didnGt! Did the" speaE Aith me; Oes, the" did! Did 9 hear their Aords;
Both "es and no! 9 heard them, but not Aith m" ph"sical sense of hearing! 9t Aas as if the" spoEe from someAhere in the depths of
m" heart! 9 repeated man" of their Aords bacE to them, especiall" unfamiliar names of various planes and spiritual hierarchies in
+hadanaEar, tr"ing as closel" as possible to conve" their sounds through ph"sical speech, and then asEing, &9s that right;' 9 Aas
forced to repeat some names and Aords several times3 there Aere also some that 9 Aas unable to reproduce accuratel" Aith the
sounds of the Russian language! Man" of the strange Aords pronounced b" the great brothers Aere accompanied b" light effects%not
ph"sical light, although one could compare them in some cases to flashes of lightning, in others, to a distant gloA, and in still others,
to moonlight! +ometimes the" Aere not at all liEe Aords in the sense to Ahich Ae are accustomed, but entire chords, as it Aere, of
phonetic consonances and meanings! Dranslating such Aords into our language Aas out of the Huestion, and all 9 could do Aas select
one meaning and one s"llable from all the meanings and all the harmoniousl" sounding s"llables! But our talEs consisted not of
single Aords, but of Huestions and ansAers, of entire sentences e)pressing ver" comple) ideas! 0ntire sentences undivided into
Aords seemed to flash and imprint themselves on the silver paper of m" consciousness, illuminating Aith an unusual light the gaps
and ambiguities that m" Huestions addressed! 9n truth, the" Aere more liEe pure thoughts than sentences, thoughts that Aere
transmitted to me directl", Aithout Aords!
Dhus, m" path of metahistorical enlightenment, contemplation, and formulation Aas supplemented Aith transph"sical
ourne"s, meetings, and talEs!
Dhe spirit of our centur" Aill Aaste no time in responding1 ?2etGs grant that Ahat the author calls his e)perience appears
genuine to him! But can it have an" more obective significance than the &e)perience' of a resident of a mental as"lum; *here is
the proof;?
But there is something strange here! Do Ae demand proof for all manifestations of spiritual life and culture; And if not for
all, then Ah" for this particular one; *e do not, after all, demand proof from an artist or composer for the &authenticit"' of their
artistic vision or musical inspiration! 9n the same Aa", there are no proofs in the communication of religious and, in particular,
metahistorical e)perience! Dhose people Ahose inner Aorld is even slightl" consonant Aill believe the e)perience of another Aithout
an" proof! Dhose to Ahom that inner Aorld is foreign Aill not believe it and Aill demand proof, and even if the" are given proof the"
Aill continue to disbelieve! :nl" science insists on faith in its testimon", forgetting at the same time hoA often toda"Gs conclusions
are overturned b" the conclusions of tomorroA! :ther spheres of the human spirit%art, religion, metahistor"%reect the necessit" of
such faith! Dhe" offer limitless inner freedom!
:n the other hand, it Aould be the grossest of errors to mi) these spheres together, to suppose, for e)ample, that the
metahistorical mode of EnoAledge is some uniHue and rare variet" of artistic creativit"! Dhe" ma" interact at certain stages, it is true!
But it is possible for the metahistorical process of EnoAledge to be entirel" free of elements of artistic creativit", Ahile e)amples of
artistic creativit" that have no relation to metahistor" are innumerable indeed!
But in the realm of religion, as Aell, there have been onl" a feA varieties trul" enriched b" metahistorical EnoAledge! 9t is
interesting to note that the Aord revelation, Ahich is s"non"mous Aith the @reeE apoEal"pse, has not prevented the latter from
becoming firml" entrenched in the Russian language! 0ach Aord has traditionall" carried a special shade of meaning! Dhe Aord
revelation possesses a more general meaning! 9f Ae do not confine ourselves Aithin narroAl" religious limits, Ae Aill have to
include such events as the visions and ecstasies of Muhammad and even the enlightenment of @autama Buddha in the list of
historical instances of revelation! As for apocal"pse, is onl" one Eind of revelation1 the revelation not of regions of universal
harmon", or of spheres of absolute Aholeness, or even of groups of stellar or other cosmic hierarchies! 9t is revelation of the destinies
of peoples, realms, churches, cultures, all humanit", and of those hierarchies that taEe part in these destinies in a most active and
direct manner! 9t is the revelation of metahistor"! ApoEal"pse is not as universal as ecumenical revelation3 it is, hierarchicall"
speaEing, loAer! 9t deals Aith the more particular, Aith Ahat lies closer to us! But for that ver" reason it ansAers the burning
Huestions of those people Ahose destin" it is to be throAn into the crucible of historical catacl"sms! 9t fills the gap betAeen oneGs
apprehension of universal harmon" and the dissonances of historical and individual e)istence!
As is EnoAn, onl" a feA peoples at rare times Aere rich in such revelation1 apoEal"ptiEa seems to have arisen among the
PeAs about the si)th centur" B(, gripped earl" (hristianit", and endured longest of all in medieval Pudaism, feeding off the fier"
spirit of its messianism!
As for (hristianit", and in particular the 0astern (hurch, the apocal"ptic mode of EnoAledge almost entirel" disappeared as
earl" as the beginning of the Middle Ages! 9t suddenl" burst into small, Aavering, smoEing flames again in the first centur" of the
@reat Russian +chism! Dhis is not the place to anal"ze the comple) and numerous reasons for that traged", but it is impossible to
ignore the linE Aith the antihistorical attitude prevalent in the religious consciousness and in the Aorld of religious feelings of that
time! *e can observe this attitude as far bacE as the time of the B"zantine -athers of the (hurch! 9t is glaringl" evident among even
the greatest representatives of Russian :rthodo)", those Ahose sanctit" and higher spiritual e)perience is not subect to doubt!
Antihistoricism approached the status of an obligator" canon of religious thought! 9t is instructive to recall the unresolved conflicts
betAeen the official antihistoricism of the Russian (hurch and the inherent, irrational pull toAard the apocal"ptic mode of
EnoAledge and metahistor" in the spiritual and artistic life of such la" :rthodo) Ariters and thinEers as @ogol, Thom"aEov,
2eont"ev, Dosto"evsE", 8ladimir +olov"ov, and +ergei BulgaEov!
But there is comfort in the fact that contact Aith metahistor" can be made in Aa"s altogether different from Ahat has been
discussed here! Dhe element of metahistorical e)perience that one can uncover at times underneath the enormousl" thicE la"er of
#J
antihistoricism, be it seeming or genuine, testifies to that fact! D"utchev Aonderfull" describes the feeling of being a participant in
some Eind of historical and m"stical drama, a participant in the creative AorE and struggle of the great spiritual, or rather,
transph"sical poAers that most full" manifest themselves at crucial unctures in histor"! (ould Poan of Arc have reall" performed her
heroic deeds Aithout having e)perienced that feeling; (ould +t! +ergi of Radonezh%an avoAed hermit and ascetic in ever" other
respect%reall" have taEen upon himself such a decisive, leading role in the political tempest of his time; *ithout that feeling could
the greatest of popes have tried, centur" after centur", to bring the idea of a global hierocrac" to fruition; (ould 2o"ola have
fathered an organization that consciousl" strove to gain control of the mechanism guiding the historical progress of humanit";
*ithout that feeling, Aith reason alone, could Fegel have Aritten Dhe ,hilosoph" of Fistor" and @oethe, the second part of -aust;
(ould the self%immolation of :ld%+t"le Believers have been conceivable if the ic" Aind of eschatological, metahistorical horror had
not chilled in them all attachment to this Aorld, Ahich, it seemed to them, had alread" fallen under the sAa" of the Antichrist;
A vague metahistorical feeling, unillumined b" contemplation and formulation, often leads to distorted ideas and
contradictor" actions! Do Ae not sense a certain metahistorical fervor in the tirades of -rench Revolutionar" leaders, in the doctrines
of utopian socialism, in August TontGs cult of FumanEind, or in the calls for global reneAal b" means of the destruction of all
established order; =:n the lips of BaEunin, such calls tooE on a tone reminiscent of the passionate appeals of the PeAish prophets,
although me nineteenth%centur" valor attached a neA meaning to those appeals, one directl" counter to the ethic of those ancient
prophets!> Dhere are hundreds more similar Huestions one could asE! Dhe ansAers that necessaril" folloA lead us to tAo important
conclusions! -irst, it becomes clear that an undercurrent of apocal"ptic e)perience can be uncovered throughout both *estern and
Russian culture in a countless number of phenomena that are at first glance even alien to it in spirit! +econd, it becomes clear that
metahistorical feeling, metahistorical e)perience%unconscious, vague, confused, contradictor"%is from time to time Aoven into the
creative process%artistic, religious, social, and even political!
9n speaEing of the metahistorical method of EnoAledge, 9 unintentionall" touched upon the transph"sical! Dhe ourne"s and
meetings 9 spoEe of belong in part to the realm of transph"sical EnoAledge! As 9 said earlier, it is b" no means alAa"s possible to
classif" these phenomena into distinct categories! 9ndeed, Aere it not for the desire to introduce some clarit" to a comple) and little%
studied group of problems, it Aould be entirel" unnecessar"!
,erhaps some readers are puzzled b" m" use of the term transph"sical instead of the more common Aord spiritual! But in
the strict sense of the Aord, spiritual properl" refers onl" to @od and monads! As for the term transph"sical, it is used in reference to
ever"thing that possesses materialit", but materialit" different from ours, and in reference to all those Aorlds that e)ist in different
dimensions and time streams! B" transph"sics =in the sense of an obect of EnoAledge> 9 mean the sum of those Aorlds, irrespective
of the processes taEing place Aithin them! Metahistor" comprises those processes that are linEed Aith the evolution of +hadanaEar3
those linEed Aith the evolution of the .niverse maEe up metaevolution3 the EnoAledge of metaevolution is ecumenical EnoAledge!
Dransph"sics, in the sense of a religious teaching, refers to the teaching on the structure of +hadanaEar! :bects of metahistorical
EnoAledge are related to histor" and culture3 those of transph"sical EnoAledge are related to our planeGs natural environment and the
environment of other planes in +hadanaEar3 those of ecumenical EnoAledge relate to the .niverse! Dhus, those phenomena that 9
called transph"sical ourne"s and meetings can be classified, depending on their content, either as metahistorical, transph"sical, or
ecumenical modes of EnoAledge!
<oA, after that brief aside, nothing hinders us an" longer from moving on to an e)amination of the tAo remaining t"pes of
religious EnoAledge%but onl", of course, those varieties Aith Ahich 9 am personall" familiar!
2.2. A +rief Description of the %ransph&sical $ethod
Dhere Aould appear to be among people an endless variet" of attitudes toAard nature%individual attitudes that sometimes
harbor internal contradictions! But if Ae trace the evolution of those attitudes throughout the histor" of global culture, from
the invention of Ariting up to the present da", Ae ma" detect a number of patterns, or rather, phases! 9 Aill permit m"self here to
outline, in a ver" simplified manner, the general features of three or four of the most important phases as 9 see them! 9t Aill not be a
painstaEing reproduction of hoA attitudes have changed over cultures and time but onl" a feA HuicE brush stroEes, the purpose of
Ahich is more to introduce the reader to the issues involved than to provide him or her Aith the necessar" historical bacEground!
Dhe earliest phase Aas characterized b" a conception of the universe as e)tremel" small and of the 0arth as the onl"
inhabited planet! Dhe Aorld, hoAever, possessed, besides our ph"sical plane, a number of other planes, also material but Aith a
materialit" of a different nature and possessing different properties than ours! Dhis Aas the first appro)imation of the transph"sical
realit" of +hadanaEar! <one of the planes, including ours, Aere thought to evolve! Dhe" had been created once and for all and Aere
inhabited b" good and evil beings! Fumans la" at the center of those beingsG interests and Aere, so to speaE, their apple of discord!
Fumans Aere not conscious of <ature as something distinct from themselves and did not contrast themselves Aith it! 9ndividual
natural phenomena evoEed, of course, one or another feeling%fear, pleasure, aAe%but it seems that <ature Aas almost never perceived
as a Ahole, or Aas perceived so in a purel" aesthetic sense, and even then onl" b" individuals Aho Aere highl" gifted artisticall"! -or
that reason, one rarel" finds among artistic AorEs of those eras l"rical poetr" about <ature, and even more rarel" does one find
landscape painting! 9n the main, the cultures of antiHuit", as Aell as certain later cultures in the 0ast, belong to that phase! As for
religion, pol"theism Aas t"pical of this first phase!
D"pical of the second phase Aere the monotheistic s"stems, Ahich either ignored <ature or else Aere hostile to it! Dhe
groAth of individualit" led to the conception that humans could groA spirituall"! <ature, on the other hand, shoAed no signs of
spiritual groAth! 9t Aas stagnant and static3 it Aas amoral and irrational3 it Aas under the poAer of the demonic3 and if the spirit itself
Aas not to be vanHuished, that part of a personGs being that Aas cosubstantial Aith <ature had to be vanHuished b" the spirit! Dhis
Aas the antinature phase! Dhe (hristian, Buddhist, and Findu peoples all passed through it3 PeAr" =meaning believers in Pudaism>
still remains in it! Dhe latter, hoAever, liEe the Muslim peoples, did not so much declare Aar on <ature as simpl" snub it!
Dhe +emitic attitude to nature has, generall" speaEing, been marEed b" a povert" of feeling! 9t has long been remarEed hoA
lacEing the authors of the Bible and the Uuran Aere in their feeling toAard nature compared to those Aho Arote the great epics of
ancient @reece and of 9ndia in particular! Dhe +emites gave <ature Ahat the" considered its due, sanctioning procreation Aith the
#L
blessing of their religion, but in their religious philosoph" and art the" strove to ignore it, and Aith grave conseHuences! Dhe"
virtuall" banned sculpture and portraiture because the" feared anthropolatr" and abhorred the deification of nature! Along Aith other
+emitic elements, this anti%nature mindset spread to 0urope Aith (hristianit", stamped out the nature cults of @ermanic and +lavic
paganism, and reigned there until the end of the Middle Ages!
But the 0ast Aas also to pass through that phase, though those societies colored it in their oAn Aa"! Dhe asceticism of
radical varieties of Finduism, the struggle of Buddhism to liberate the human self from the poAer of <ature%all this is too Aell
EnoAn to dAell on here! Dhus, Ae can sa" that in the first phase people Aere almost never conscious of <ature as a Ahole, and onl"
poeticized and deified individual natural phenomena, Ahile in the second phase the" vieAed it as hostile and under the sAa" of the
demonic!
Dhe third phase is associated Aith the era of scientific supremac" and Aith the impoverishment of the Aorld of religious
feelings! Faving inherited a hostile attitude toAard nature from (hristianit", people of the third phase freed it of its religious
overtones! Dhe" did not undertaEe to overcome the elements of <ature in their oAn being! Dhe" established a strictl" utilitarian vieA
of <ature! <ature Aas, first of all, an obect of rational =scientific> research3 second, it Aas a mass of lifeless poAers to be harnessed
for human use! :ur ph"sical horizons e)panded immeasurabl", EnoAledge of the structure and laAs of our plane reached dizz"ing
heights3 that is the value of the third phase!
But there is no point in speaEing of natural scientistsG love of <ature! :ne can e)perience intellectual love onl" for products
of the intellect1 one can love Aith oneGs mind an idea, a thought, a theor", or a scientific field! 9n such a manner one can love
ph"siolog", microbiolog", even parasitolog" but not a l"mph node, or bacteria, or a flea! 2ove of <ature can be of a ph"siological
nature, of an aesthetic nature, and lastl", of a moral and religious nature! But one thing it cannot be is intellectual! 9f individual
specialists in the natural sciences do love <ature, then that feeling has no relation Ahatsoever to their specialt" or, more generall", to
the scientific method of EnoAledge of <ature! Rather, it is a feeling of a ph"siological or aesthetic nature!
(ivilized =or at least, *estern> humanit" attained the greatest degree of alienation from <ature not, as it might seem, in the
tAentieth centur" but in the seventeenth, eighteenth, and earl" nineteenth centuries! <ever Aere fashions so artificial as in the age of
the poAdered Aig! <ever Aere sections of <ature neighboring humanit" disfigured so rationall" and unnaturall" as in the age of the
,arE at 8ersailles! 9t is ust as impossible to picture
an aristocrat from the age of 2ouis 798 sunbathing or AalEing barefoot as it is to imagine a +partan Aoman from the period
of the @reco%,ersian Aars Aearing a corset and high%heeled shoes! Dhe ascetic attitude toAard <ature that had become ingrained in
(hristianit" Aas Aholl" responsible, but it Aas an attitude that in the course of development had replaced spiritual snobber" Aith the
snobber" of civilized societ" and replaced religious pride Aith the pride of reason, e)periencing nothing but amused contempt for
an"thing that did not bear the stamp of rationalit"!
Dhe philosoph" of Rousseau marEs the turning point! But another centur" and a half had to pass and the Aorld had to enter
the age of the metropolis in order for most of humanit" to e)perience a longing for <ature! Dhe 2aEe poets of 0ngland, @oethe and
the Romantics in @erman", ,ushEin and, especiall", 2ermontov in Russia loved <ature Aith a higher aesthetic, and for some,
pantheistic love! Dhe Barbizon school of painting emerged, and b" the end of the nineteenth centur" aesthetic love had become
firml" established in culture!
9n the tAentieth centur" bodil" love came into its oAn as Aell ,assive contemplation of <ature became insufficient3 the
need arose to e)perience it in a tactile, active manner, Aith oneGs Ahole bod" and through the e)ercise of oneGs muscles! Dhe need
Aas in part met b" hiEing and sports! -inall", in the first half of our centur", the beach, Aith its ph"siological evaporation of people
into a mi)ture of sunlight, Aarmth, Aater, and pla", became an entrenched and lasting part of our ever"da" life! 9t is the same
eno"ment of the beach that in the da"s of Ronsard and *atteau Aould have appeared to be the indecent eccentricities of lunatics
and in the Middle Ages Aould have been eHuated Aith the AitchesG sabbat on Bald Mountain or Aith a BlacE Mass! 9f one imagines
DorHuemada suddenl" transported as a spectator to the beach in :sten or Oalta, then there can hardl" be a doubt that into the mind of
that guardian of human souls Aould pop the thought of promptl" organizing an auto%da%fe for those thousands of brazen heretics!
,erhaps nothing so graphicall" illustrates the narroAing of the rift betAeen humans and <ature during the last hundred
"ears as the evolution of fashion! :vercoats and headAear,at one time the inseparable accompaniments of?cultured? people, even on
summer midda"s, began to be used onl" Ahen climate dictated! -ift" "ears ago it seemed improper to leave the house Aithout
gloves3 noA people use them onl" in cold Aeather! 9n place of suits and starched fronts, Ahich our grandfathers roasted in for the
saEe of decorum even in ninet"%degree heat, people began going to AorE in short%sleeve shirts Aith open collars! -eet that had been,
cramped in fashionable boots Aere treated to the delight of slippers and sandals! *omen Aere liberated from the nightmare of
corsets! Dresses shortened at the legs and open at the necE became the fashion in summer, Ahile long dresses survived onl" as
evening Aear! Bo"s Ahose great%grandfathers had at the same age paraded about Aearing school blazers and a cap even in Pul" noA
run about barefoot, Aith no top, Eissed darE b" the sun! ,eople in large cities, separated from <ature as never before b" such great
distances and missing its Aarm embrace, have begun returning to it, as "et almost unconsciousl", propelled b" an instinctive bodil"
love, but carr"ing the seeds of a neA, more mature relationship Aith <ature Aithin the historical e)perience amassed in their hearts!
Dhat is the fourth phase!
Dhus, there have been roughl" four phases1 the pagan, the ascetic, the scientific%utilitarian, and the instinctive%ph"siological!
*e can summarize thus1 b" the second half of our centur" in the educated and semi%educated classes of those nations
belonging to the Roman (atholic, @erman ,rotestant, and Russian spheres of cultural influence, tAo attitudes toAard <ature that
thus far have almost never conflicted Aith one another have become entrenched! :ne of them, the scientific%utilitarian attitude,
Ahich is utterl" devoid of love, is older! 9t has focused its attention on e)ploiting the energ" resources contained in <ature and
measures ever"thing against the criterion of material benefit for humanit" or, Ahat is still Aorse, for certain antagonistic groupings
Aithin it! -rom that point of vieA, it also approves of sport, the beach, and hiEing! ,artisans of that attitude calml" dissect live cats
and dogs out of a desire to ansAer the Huestion, &FoA does that AorE;' and shoot rabbits and partridge to satisf" an atavistic
hunting instinct! ,erhaps in the former case love for humanit" is also involved! An 0verest of canine corpses ma" "ield, in the end, a
grain of EnoAledge concerning, for e)ample, conditional refle)es! Dhat is the cost to be paid, as is said, to enlighten the inHuisitive
mind and spur medical progress! But there is not even a hint of love for <ature to be found there! 9 Aill go further1 such an attitude
toAard <ature is immoral because, besides humans, the interests of no living being are taEen into account, and because it leads to a
#N
vieA of all <ature as a coA to be milEed! -ortunatel", that attitude has begun to be tempered b" a neAer one1 an unconscious
egoistic%bodil" love of nature, at times mi)ed Aith aesthetic elements!
But that evolution has not "et brought people to a recognition that it is possible and necessar", Ahile maintaining the older
shades of love of <ature =Aith the e)ception, of course, of the amoral utilitarian attitude>, to infinitel" enrich our attitude Aith moral
and religious meaning! <ot Aith pantheistic meaning, in Ahich people have but a vague intuition of the presence of some
impersonal, evenl" distributed divine force in <ature! <o! Dhat stage is past, and prehistoric preanimism is proof that the pantheistic
feeling possessed b" some people noAada"s is nothing other than a modification of the ancient e)perience of arungviltaprana! <uM
*e are dealing Aith something different here! *e are dealing Aith an attitude that is incomparabl" more moral and conscious, more
coherent, developed, and refined, more o"ful, more responsible! 9t can be founded onl" on the e)perience people have Ahen the"
come into direct contact, through <ature, Aith the rich and multifarious Aorlds of the elementals! B" &come into contact' 9 mean to
enter into a relationship Aith the elementals, understanding better and better the opportunities for reAarding and creative friendship
Aith them, our Aonderful responsibilit" toAard them, and our grievous, age%old guilt!
Drue, a vague feeling of guilt toAard <ature, and animals in particular, has begun to have some effect! +ocieties for the
humane treatment of animals have sprung up, love for them has even begun to be encouraged Aithin the school curriculum, and that
renoAned Aellspring of love EnoAn as the +tate has assumed
guardianship of the environment! .nfortunatel" it is doing so onl" out of economic considerations! As for the humane
treatment of animals, these charitable organizations Aere taught a brutal lesson b" the natural scientists1 after heated debate,
vivisection Aithout prior authorization has occupied a leading place among the methods of science! (iting the benefits to humanit"
as ustification, scientists have firml" established this disgrace to all humanit" in universities, laboratories, and even in those same
high schools Ahere children are taught to love cats and dogs!
*hat is the attitude toAard <ature of the AorldvieA that could serve as the foundation for the teachings of the Rose of the
*orld;
Dhis is a ver" broad Huestion, but it is not difficult, 9 thinE, to deduce Ahat the chief component of that attitude Aill be! Dhe
perspectives of the Rose of the *orld are, after all, distinguished first and foremost b" a sense of the transparenc" of the ph"sical
plane, b" the e)perience of the transph"sical planes shoAing through it, b" a passionate love of that e)perience and its painstaEing
cultivation! Dhat sense of transparenc", in encompassing the fields of culture and histor", Aill be molded into a metahistorical
teaching! 9n being directed toAard the +un, the Moon, and the starr" sE", it Aill become the basis for an ecumenical%that is,
metaevolutionar"%teaching! 9n encompassing terrestrial <ature, it Aill find e)pression in the teaching about elementals! Dhe teaching
about elementals is but one branch of a broader teaching about the structure of +hadanaEar%a transph"sical teaching!
<o matter hoA much the ancient beliefs about elementals =nature spirits in the broadest sense> Aere muddied b" impurities
introduced b" the limitations of the human mind and imagination, no matter hoA man" aberrations distorted the images of nature
divinities in the pantheons of pol"theistic religions%at the ver" heart of these beliefs lies the truth!
But it is our tasE, of course, to apprehend and shoA reverence for the Aorlds of elementals in a manner completel" different
from that of the peoples of antiHuit"! +ubseHuent e)perience has enriched us, broadened our EnoAledge, and sharpened our m"stical
aAareness!
Dhe chief distinctions betAeen our belief in elementals and the belief of ancient peoples are as folloAs!
Dhe ancients anthropomorphized their images of elemental divinities! *e Aill no longer feel the need to attribute human
forms to them!
Dhe ancients vieAed these Aorlds as forever constant and unchanging! *e Aill recognize that the" evolve, though in a
manner unliEe the evolution of our organic Aorld, and Ae Aill strive to apprehend the path of their evolution!
Dhe ancients Aere able to e)perience their linE Aith individual planes of elementals but dreA ill%defined boundaries
betAeen them, and the" had no idea about the spiritual groAth of these monads! +trictl" speaEing, the" had no clear conception of
the pluralit" of these planes! -or us, the pluralit" of and interconnection betAeen these planes and the spiritual groAth of monads
abiding on them Aill become obects of transph"sical EnoAledge!
Dhe ancients Aere incapable of draAing a rough map of our planetar" cosmos! *e Aill distinguish each plane in a much
more precise manner and include it together Aith all its uniHue features in the overall panorama of +hadanaEar!
Dhe ancients Aere unable to reconcile belief in these Aorlds Aith belief in the :ne @od! -or us there Aill be no conflict
betAeen these tAo beliefs!
9t should also be added that the ancients regarded propitialion and praise, and nothing else, as their spiritual dut" toAard
elementals! -or our part, Ae Aill strive to actualize our linE Aith them through a readiness to participate in their pla" and creative
AorE, through encouragement of their beneficent participation in our lives =possible paths to achieving that Aill be set forth in the
relevant chapters> and last, through aid to elementals of 2ight and through AorE in enlightening darE elementals!
+uch an attitude toAard <ature combines a paganistic o" for life, monotheistic spiritualit", and the breadth of EnoAledge
of the scientific age! All these elements Aill come together in a higher s"nthesis through the spiritual e)perience of the emerging
sum religion!
Dhere is a Aidespread misconception that all religious outlooEs are hostile to this life and that the" substitute the values of
the afterlife for the values of this Aorld! Dhere is no more ustification for that generalization than for the claim, for e)ample, that the
art of painting distances one from this Aorld, a claim based on the fact that it is partl" true of the painting of the Middle Ages! :nl"
religious credos of a particular phase have been hostile to life, and even then onl" in their more e)treme manifestations! Dhis outlooE
9 am speaEing of Aill not distance people from this Aorld but Aill teach them to love it Aith a passionate and selfless love! 9t does
not contrast &other Aorlds' Aith this one but sees them all as a magnificent Ahole, as a necElace on the breast of @od! Do Ae liEe a
cr"stal icon lamp less because it is transparent; *ill Ae reall" love our Aorld less because other Aorlds shoA through it; -or people
Aho feel that Aa", this life is good, and death is not an enem" but a dear guide, for a Aorth" life on earth predetermines an ascent to
other Aorlds fuller, richer, and more Aonderful!
But in Ahat manner, on Ahat paths, can humans achieve transparent perception of the Aorld; Does it come independentl"
of our Aill and efforts, liEe a lucE" gift of fate, or can Ae EnoAingl" cultivate it Aithin ourselves and Ahole generations;
#Q
.ntil the combined efforts of a great man" people are channeled into that cultivation, the o" of transparent perception Aill
indeed remain a matter of the grace of @od, and Ae Aill e)pend hardl" an" effort in acHuiring it! :nl" through the protracted labor
of the invisible friends of our heart, the e)ecutors of ,rovidential Aill, do organs capable of such perception come unblocEed in some
of us, though often, much more often, the organs occasionall" open a narroA cracE and then close bacE up! But even these small
cracEs are enough for transparent perception of the ph"sical Aorld to begin and for those fortunate enough to e)perience it to
resemble the blind Aho can see!
Do initiate the process entirel" at Aill%in oneself or others% is hardl" possible, at least for the present! But Ae can AorE in
such a Aa" that in each one of us and in our children our labors Aill complement the labors of the ,rovidential poAers! Dhus, a
tunnel through the ps"choph"sical strata Aill be dug, as it Aere, simultaneousl" from tAo ends1 b" us and b" the friends of our heart!
Dhe colossal tasE of creating such a pedagog" can at present onl" be designated as one of the tasEs of a future civilization!
An immense amount of preliminar" AorE related to the stud" and s"stematization of e)perience in that area is still needed! 9 Aill
treat that in greater detail in one of the last sections of the booE! At this time 9 Aill onl" provide some necessar" information
concerning tAo or three possible varieties of that methodolog" Dhese varieties and man" others not mentioned here can, of course,
be combined to complement each other!
Dhere is one prior condition Aithout Ahich efforts in this direction Aill lead noAhere! 9t is the desire personall" to
apprehend the transparenc" of that cr"stal vessel Ae call <ature! Dhe process is therefore open either to those Aho themselves admit
the possibilit" that Aorlds of elementals e)ist =otherAise one Aould not seeE the transparenc" of the ph"sical plane, but, to the
contrar", Aould hope for nothing to happen, so that oneGs scientific sEepticism could triumph> or to children, provided their trust of
the elements and love of <ature is reinforced from an earl" age b" the e)ample of their elders! <aturall", the" Aho den" beforehand
the e)istence of those Aorlds Aill not Aaste time and energ" on such e)periments! And even if, for the saEe of e)periment, it entered
their heads to maEe some efforts toAard that end, the" Aould achieve nothing, because their personal disbelief Aould constantl"
inform the results obtained Dhe" Aould ascribe the results to self%suggestion or something of that sort! 9t Aould be no more than a
step forAard folloAed b" a step bacEAard, or running in place!
Dhus, if that necessar" inner condition is met, Ae must then concern ourselves Aith creating the necessar" e)ternal
conditions! 9t is eas" to guess that Ahat Ae are referring to here are those periods =si) to eight AeeEs a "ear> Ahen modern%da" men
and Aomen are freed from earning a living and can permit themselves time alone in <ature! 9 Aould thinE that summer conditions
are more conducive, because it is in summer, Aith its longer da"s, lush plant groAth, and full aAaEening of earth and Aater, that the
elementalsG activit" increases man" times over as more and more planes become reanimated! Also, is usuall" summertime Ahen
people go on vacation%that is, the" have the chance, if onl" for a month, to spend time Aith <ature! But it should be stated from the
start that one Aill not maEe much headAa" in a month, and there is no point Ahatsoever in embarEing on such efforts during a tAo%
AeeE holida"! :f course, those Aho feel more affmit" for the Ainter monthsG should maEe alloAances for that preference!
+omeone might be e)pecting precise instructions from me1 get up at such a time, go to bed at such a time, Eeep to such and
such a dail" schedule! 9 Aould prefer to avoid going into such niggling recommendations! *hat is our tasE; 9t is to immerse
ourselves as deepl" as possible in <ature, in the life of the elements, not as a soAer of death or inHuiring researcher but as a son or
daughter Aho has returned home after "ears of Aandering in foreign climes! Do accomplish that tasE one individual Aill find it more
natural and effective to do one thing, someone else, another! 9 Aould onl" liEe to relate Ahat circumstances aided me personall"!
Faving secured for m" summer holida"s a ?homebase,? as the" sa", in a beautiful and, obviousl", remote place, 9 first of all
endeavored to avoid cluttering m" heart and mind Aith sundr" Aorldl" cares! 9 minimized m" linEs to the outside Aorld, listened to
the radio less often, and tried to get b" as long as possible Aithout neAspapers, provided of course the Aorld Aas not in the midst of
a dangerous crisis! 9t Aas imperative to simplif" m" lifest"le, Aear as little clothing as possible, and forget completel" about the
e)istence of shoes! 9 bathed tAo or three times a da" in a river, laEe, or the sea, finding a spot Ahere it Aas possible to be alone Aith
<ature!
9 read booEs that induced a peaceful, benevolent mood and helped m" thoughts attune themselves to <ature! 2iterature
dealing Aith the natural sciences Aould be of no help during such times, as it puts one in a completel" different frame of mind! Dhe
stud" of the e)act sciences and technolog" Aould lead one even further astra"! Best of all is good poetr" and certain classics of
prose1 Durgenev, DicEens, 0rcEmann%(hatrian, Dagore =but not +tendhal, Kola, +Aift, or +hedrin, and the liEe>! 9t is a good time to
reread childrenGs classics, such as Dom +aA"er or Dreasure 9sland, and booEs about children! All in all, spending lots of time Aith
children and pla"ing and talEing Aith them can onl" help matters! 9 ma" scare off some Aith one inunction, but unfortunatel" it is
firm1 minimal consumption of meat and fish products and moderation in the use of alcohol! And one categorical reHuiremeet1 no
hunting or fishing Ahatsoever!
Dhat Aas the atmosphere in Ahich m" travels began! 9t doesnGt feel right to use the Aords &hiEe' or &e)cursion' to describe
them! 9 Aould be gone for the entire da", from sunrise to sunset, or on a three%or four%da" trip%in the forest, roving doAn countr"
roads and field paths, over meadoAs, through Aoods, villages, farms, across rivers on sloA ferries! Dhese travels included chance
meetings and casual conversations, and overnight camping, perhaps beside a campfire on the banEs of a river, or in the fields, or in
ha"stacEs, or on some village ha"loft! 9 tried to avoid an" sort of contact Aith machines, conversations on technical topics, and
reading of that sort, Aith the e)ception of occasionall" resorting to mechanized transport! Dhen bacE to m" remote homebase for a
feA da"s of rest and rela)ation, listening to the croA of roosters, the rustle of tree tops, the voices of children and villagers, reading
tranHuil, deep, and innocent booEs%then off for more of the same roving!
Dhat st"le of living can sometimes arouse in others puzzlement and snicEering! :ne should not e)pect to be understood!
,eople bus" Aith farm AorE Aill even be inclined to vieA such eccentrics as no%good loafers1 the maorit" of countr"folE are as "et
capable of vieAing onl" their oAn duties as real AorE! :ne should not taEe it too much to heart! :ne must EnoA enough to ignore
the opinions of others Ahen sure of the rightness of oneGs actions!
But those are all e)ternal considerations! Oou can spend the Ahole summer tramping over hill and dale till "ou drop and
still end up Aith nothing to shoA for it! :utside circumstances must be supplemented b" efforts of the heart and mind! *hat sort of
efforts are needed;
*hat people need to do is graduall" train themselves to perceive the sounds of an ocean of trees, the sAa"ing of the grass,
the glide of clouds, and the floA of rivers, ever" voice and movement of the visible Aorld, as alive, full" aAare, and Eindl"%disposed
toAard them! A feeling that invariabl" oversees the emergence of neA thoughts and feelings Aill groA stronger, graduall"
#R
enveloping all oneGs da"s and nights1 a feeling that, in l"ing doAn on "our bacE, "ou are letting "our head sinE loAer and loAer into
soothing depths that glimmer Aith soft light%loving, intimate, depths that have e)isted since time immemorial! A feeling of simple
o", of profound calm Aill absorb the smallest spill of ever"da" cares! Dhese are good times to lie on the banE of a river, oblivious to
time, and gaze lazil" at the cool Aater glittering in the sunlight! :r, l"ing someAhere under ancient pines to listen to the organ%liEe
music of the treetops and the EnocEing of AoodpecEers! :ne must have faith that the elementals of 2iurna are overo"ed at "our
coming and Aill speaE to "our bod" as soon as it enters their floAing bodies, that the elementals of -altora and Arashamf are even
noA singing "ou songs through the rustle of leaves, the buzzing of bees, and Aarm breaths of Aind! *hen "ou are returning home
from a long hiEe at dusE over fields smelling of freshl" cut ha", climbing sun%Aarmed Enolls and descending into the coolness of
ravines, and a soft mist begins to flood over ever"thing but the tops of ha"stacEs%it feels good to taEe off "our shirt and let "our hot
bod" be caressed through the mist b" those Aho are fashioning the mist above the nodding meadoAs!
9 could describe hundreds of other such times%from sunbathing on the sand to berr"%picEing, m" mind divided betAeen
action and contemplation%but Ahoever embarEs on that carefree and bright path Aill recognize them Aithout an" prior description!
After all, such a path is possible not onl" in (entral Russia but in the countr"side of an" countr", from <orAa" to 0thiopia, from
,ortugal to the ,hilippines and Argentina! :nl" the specifics of the path Aill var", but the" can var" as Aell Aithin the confines of a
single region, depending on oneGs personal preferences! *hat is important is to generate that radiance and eas"going frame of mind
Aithin oneself and if possible to repeat those periods each "ear!
&*hat utter nonsenseM' some Aill sa"! &As if Ae Aere not in possession of definite facts concerning Ah" and hoA mists,
the Aind, or deA come about! As if Ae didnGt EnoA b" Ahat processes rain, rivers, and vegetation occur! Do serve up such fair" tales
Aith a straight face in the middle of the tAentieth centur"M <o Aonder the author hints that he feels more at ease in the compan" of
children1 an adult Aould never put up Aith listening to such drivelM'
Dhe" are mistaEen, those absolutists of the scientific method of EnoAledge1 not the slightest contradiction of science is to be
found here! Do repeat1 9 mean here obective and critical science, as distinct from the philosophical doctrine of materialism! After all,
if some rational microscopic being e)isted that Aas stud"ing m" bod" and Aas itself a part of it, it Aould be right in sa"ing the
moment 9 moved m" arm that the arm is a lump of matter composed of such and such molecules that moved because certain of its
parts%the muscles%contracted! Dhe" contracted because such and such a reaction occurred in the nerve centers and the reaction arose
from such and such reasons of a chemical nature! And there "ou areM (lear as da"! And naturall" the researcher Aould be
scandalized if it occurred to an"one to point out that the &lump' moved because such Aas the Aish, free and conscious, of its oAner,
Ahile the muscles, nerves, chemical processes, and the rest merel" served to transmit the oAnerGs Aill!
,h"siolog" is concerned Aith the stud" of the mechanics of the process! Dhat does not preclude the e)istence of
ps"cholog"% the science dealing Aith the consciousness that puts the mechanics to use! Meteorolog", aerod"namics, h"drolog", and
a number of other sciences concern themselves Aith the stud" of the mechanics of natural elements! Dhat should not and Aill not
interfere in time Aith the emergence of a teaching about elementals, about those consciousnesses that put the mechanics to use!
9t all began for me personall" near the toAn of Dripol"e in the .Eraine on a sultr" summer da" in /S#S! *ear" but content
after a hiEe of man" miles through open fields and over slopes Aith Aindmills, from Ahere a panoramic vieA opened onto tne bright%
blue branches of the Dnieper and the sandbars betAeen them, 9 climbed the ridge of "et another hill and Aas all of a sudden literall"
blinded! Before me, motionless under the streaming ra"s of the sun, stretched a vast sea of sunfloAers! At the same moment, 9 sensed
an invisible ocean of vibrant o" Huivering above that magnificent scene! 9 stepped up to the ver" edge of the field and, m" heart
pounding, pressed tAo bristl" sunfloAers to m" cheeEs! 9 stared at the thousands of earthbound suns, almost breathless Aith love for
them and for the beings Ahose o" 9 felt above the field! 9 felt something strange1 9 felt that those invisible beings Aere leading me
Aith o" and pride, liEe a guest of honor, to a fantastic celebration that resembled both a ceremon" and a feast! 9 gingerl" tooE a
couple of steps into the midst of the floAers and, closing m" e"es, listened to their touch, to their barel" audible rustle, and to the
celestial heat that Aas blazing all around!
9t all began Aith that! Drue, 9 can recall e)periences of that Eind from m" "ounger da"s, Ahen 9 Aas a teenager, but the"
Aere not nearl" as poAerful! But both before and after the e)perience in Dripol"e%not ever" "ear, but sometimes several times in the
course of one summer%minutes of strange, inebriating o" came upon me Ahile alone in <ature! Dhe" occurred, for the most part,
Ahen 9 had alread" covered hundreds of Eilometers on foot and then chanced upon unfamiliar places distinguished b" the lushness
and Aildness of vegetation groAing unchecEed! Dransported b" ecstas" and trembling from head to foot, 9 made m" Aa", oblivious
to ever"thing, through dense thicEets, sunbaEed marshes, and pricEl" bushes, finall" throAing m"self doAn into the grass to feel it
Aith m" Ahole bod"! Dhe most important thing Aas that during those minutes 9 Aas aAare Aith all m" senses that the invisible
beings Ahose e)istence is m"steriousl" linEed to the vegetation, Aater, and soil loved me and floAed through me!
9n the "ears that folloAed, 9 spent the summers, for the most part, in the Br"ansE -orest region! Dhe memor" of all that
happened to me there is the o" of m" life! But 9 am particularl" fond of recalling m" encounters Aith the elementals of 2iurna,
Ahich at the time 9 called river spirits!
:nce, during a drought, 9 set off alone on a one%AeeE camping trip in the Br"ansE -orest! Dhe smoEe of forest fires
stretched out in fingers of bluish blacE, and sometimes Ahitish puffs of smoEe, sloAl" curling and tAisting, Aould rise above the
huge fir forests! 9t so happened that 9 AalEed for several hours along a hot dirt road Aithout seeing a spring or brooE! Dhe heat, as
stifling as in a greenhouse, gave me an agonizing thirst! 9 had brought a detailed map of the area, and 9 EneA that 9 Aould soon come
across a small stream%one so small that even on m" local map it did not have a name! +ure enough, the Aoods began taEing on a
different looE1 fir trees gave Aa" to maples and alders! +uddenl" the scorching road that Aas burning m" feet began to slope doAn,
the green of a meadoA appeared up ahead, and sEirting a clump of trees, 9 caught sight of a bend of the long%anticipated stream a
dozen meters ahead! Dhe road crossed it at a ford! *hat a pearl of creation, Ahat a delightful child of @od laughed at m" comingM A
feA steps Aide, shaded ever"Ahere b" the loA%hanging branches of old AilloAs and alders, it streamed as if through green caverns,
softl" gurgling and glittering Aith thousands of sparEles of sunlight!
DhroAing m" heav" EnapsacE doAn on the grass and tearing off m" light clothing on the run, 9 entered the Aater up to m"
chest! *hen m" overheated bod" plunged into the cool Aetness, and dapples of shadoA and sunlight flitted over m" shoulders and
face, 9 felt some invisible being, composed of Ahat 9 donGt EnoA, embrace m" soul Aith such innocent o", Aith such laughing
pla"fulness, as if it had long loved me and been Aaiting for me! 9t Aas liEe the rarefied soul of the river%all floAing, all trembling, all
caressing, all coolness and light, carefree laughter and tenderness, o" and love! And Ahen, after m" bod" had long been in its bod",
and m" soul in its soul, 9 la" doAn Aith e"es closed on the banE under the shad" branches of the trees, m" heart felt so refreshed, so
#S
cleansed, so purified, so blessed as it could onl" have been during the first da"s of (reation, at the daAn of time! And 9 realized that
Ahat had happened to me this time Aas no ordinar" bathing in a river but a true ablution, in the ver" highest sense of the Aord!
+ome might repl" that the", too, have spent time in the forests and bathed in rivers, that the", too, have AalEed through
Aoods and fields and, standing on the mating ground of grouse, have felt at one Aith <ature, but that the" have never e)perienced
an"thing resembling elementals! 9f it is a hunter speaEing, it is no Aonder1 the elementals see onl" an enem" and desecrator in that
destro"er of <ature, and there is no surer Aa" of repelling them than taEing a hunting rifle into the forest! 9f those Aho speaE are not
hunters, let them carefull" reconstruct the AeeEs the" spent in <ature and the" Aill discover their oAn breaches of the conditions 9
set forth at the start!
9t is impossible, of course, to predetermine the duration of the stages of that process of EnoAledge1 the lengths of time var"
depending on man" circumstances, both obective and individual! But sooner or later the first da" Aill arrive, and "ou Aill suddenl"
feel all of <ature as if it Aere the first da" of (reation and the 0arth Aere celebrating its heavenl" beaut"! 9t could happen at night b"
the campfire or during the da" in the middle of a r"e field, in the evening on the Aarm steps of a porch or in the morning in a deA"
meadoA, but the nature of the moment Aill ever"Ahere be one and the same1 the dizz"ing o" of oneGs first cosmic aAaEening! 9t Aill
not "et mean that "our inner vision has come unblocEed for good! Oou Aill still see nothing besides the customar" landscape, but
"ou Aill e)perience Aith "our Ahole being its multiplaned realit" and permeation b" spirit! Dhe elementals Aill become even more
accessible to those Aho undergo that first aAaEening! +uch people Aill become more and more aAare of the constant pro)imit" of
those Aonderful beings through organs of the soul that have no names in our language!
But the essence of a first aAaEening lies in something else, something higher! 9t concerns not onl" transph"sical EnoAledge
but also Ahat 9 am unable to find a name for other than the old Aord ecumenical! Man" authors have attempted to throA light on
similar states! *illiam Pames calls it a breaEthrough of cosmic consciousness! 9t can clearl" taEe on ver" different shades for
different people, but the e)perience of cosmic harmon" lies at its heart! Dhe methods 9 have described in this chapter are, to a certain
e)tent, capable of hastening that hour, but there is no reason to hope that such o"s Aill become freHuent guests in the home of our
soul! :n the other hand, a soul can be overcome b" such a state Aithout an" conscious preparation +uch an instance is described, for
e)ample, b" Rabindranath Dagore in his Memoirs!
9t is eas" for people Aho have more than once e)perienced a feeling of general harmon" Aith <ature to thinE that this is
Ahat 9 am referring to! <o, far from it! A breaEthrough of cosmic consciousness is an event of colossal personal significance, such as
can occur in a personGs lifetime onl" an e)tremel" limited number of times! 9t comes on one suddenl"! 9t is neither a mood nor
pleasure nor happiness nor even a o" of astonishing dimensions%it is something bigger! More so than the breaEthrough itself,
recollections of it Aill have a poAerful effect on oneGs being! Dhe breaEthrough itself is full of such bliss that it Aould be more
accurate to speaE of it not as astonishment but enlightenment!
+uch states occur Ahen the .niverse%not the 0arth alone, but the Ahole .niverse%reveals itself in its higher aspect, reveals
the divine spiritualit" that permeates and envelops it, erasing all the painful Huestions of suffering, conflict, and evil!
9n m" life such an e)perience tooE place on the moonlit night of Pul" #S, /S6/, on the banEs of the <erussa, a small river in
the Br"ansE -orest! 9 usuall" tr" to be alone Ahen in <ature, but that time it so happened that 9 had taEen part in a camping trip Aith
a small group! 9t Aas composed of teenagers and "oung adults, including an aspiring artist! 0ach of us Aas carr"ing a EnapsacE Aith
food, and the artist had also brought along a sEetch pad! *e Aore nothing heavier than pants and shirts, and some had even taEen off
their shirts! *e AalEed along HuicEl" and silentl", in single file, liEe tribespeople along the Aild paths of Africa! *e Aere not
hunters or e)plorers or mineral prospectors%Ae Aere simpl" friends Aho Aanted to camp b" a fire on the famed banEs of the
<erussa!
As alAa"s happens in the Br"ansE -orest along the flats of a river, a fir forest as vast as the sea gave Aa" to a deciduous
Aood! (entur"%old oaEs, maples, and ashes rose up before us3 aspens that resembled palm trees, Aith their croAn of leaves at a
dizz"ing height, enchanted us Aith their grace and stature3 the roundish canopies of Eindl" AilloAs shone silver as the" hung over
the Aater of creeEs! 9n individual clumps, thicEets, and glades, the forest approached the river as though Aith loving care! Dhere Aere
no villages, no signs of civilization! Dhe Ailderness spell Aas broEen onl" b" the barel" distinguishable path left b" moAers and b"
the rounded tops of ha"stacEs, rising here and there in the fields in preparation for the Ainter, Ahen the" Aould be transported b"
sled to the villages of (huEhrai or <eporen!
*e reached the banEs of the river at the close of a hot, cloudless da"! *e tooE a leisurel" dip, then gathered brush, and,
building a fire tAo meters from the Huietl" floAing river under the canop" of three old AilloAs, prepared a simple meal! Dhe sE"
darEened! A loA Pul" full moon glided out from behind the oaEs! 2ittle b" little the conversations and stories died doAn3 one b" one
m" companions fell asleep around the cracEling Aood! 9 Aas left aAaEe at the fire, lazil" Aaving a branch to Aard off the
mosHuitoes!
*hen the moon, noiselessl" moving behind the finel" patterned, leaf" branches of the AilloA, entered the range of m"
vision, those hours that come close to being the most Aonderful of m" entire life began! Breathing softl", having laid bacE on a
handful of ha", 9 heard the <erussa floAing not behind me, a feA paces bacE, but as if through m" oAn soul! Dhat Aas the first
unusual thing 9 noticed! 0ver"thing on 0arth and ever"thing that must e)ist in the heavens poured e)ultantl" and noiselessl" through
me in a single stream! 9n bliss barel" supportable b" the human heart, 9 felt as if sloAl" revolving, graceful spheres glided through
me in a universal dance, and ever"thing 9 could thinE of or imagine merged in a ubilant oneness! Dhe ancient forests and clear
rivers, the people sleeping b" the fire, the peoples of countries near and far, cities AaEing up and bus" streets, cathedrals Aith sacred
icons, seas tossing tirelessl", and steppes Aith bloAing grass% ever"thing indeed Aas Aithin me that night, and 9 Aas Aithin
ever"thing! 9 la" Aith e"es closed, and beautiful Ahite stars, large and blossoming, not at all liEe those Ae are used to seeing, also
floated along the Aorld%turned%river liEe Ahite Aater lilies! Although the sun Aas not visible, it Aas as if it, too, Aere floAing
someAhere ust outside the range of m" vision! 0ver"thing Aas suffused not b" its gloA but b" a different light, one 9 had never seen
before! 0ver"thing floAed through me and at the same time rocEed me, liEe a child in a cradle, Aith all%soothing love!
9n tr"ing to e)press in Aords such e)periences, one understands better than ever the povert" of language! FoA man" times
have 9 attempted through poetr" and prose to conve" to others Ahat happened to me that nightM And 9 EnoA that no attempt,
including this one, Aill ever succeed in communicating to an"one else the true significance, dimensions, and profound effect that
occurrence had on m" life!
6$
AfterAard 9 tried Aith all m" might to summon the e)perience again! 9 recreated all the same outside circumstances under
Ahich it tooE place in /S6/! Man" times in the "ears that folloAed 9 camped in the e)act same spot on the ver" same nights 9t Aas all
in vain! But tAent" "ears later, ust as une)pectedl", it came on me again! Dhis time it Aas not during a moonlit night b" a forest
river but in a prison cell!
:h, that is onl" the beginning! 9t is not "et the enlightenment after Ahich a person seems to become someone neA, a person
enlightened in the higher sense of the Aord, the sense attached to the Aord b" the great peoples of the 0ast! Dhis is the holiest and
most m"sterious of enlightenments it is the opening of oneGs spiritual e"es!
Dhere is no greater o" on 0arth than the complete opening of oneGs inner vision, hearing, and deep memor"! Dhe o" of
people born deaf or blind Aho suddenl", in middle age, e)perience the opening of their ph"sical e"es and ears is but a dim echo of it!
9 can onl" repeat Ahat 9 EnoA of it b" Ahat others have said Dhere is a Aonderful passage in 0dAin ArnoldGs booE Dhe
2ight of Asia in Ahich such a state is described, a state that turned one searcher of the truth into the one noA EnoAn b" all humanit"
as @autama Buddha!
Fere is the description! 9t deals Aith BuddhaGs entr" into the state of abhidna1
insight vast
to spheres unnamed,
+"stem on s"stem, countless Aorlds and suns
Moving in splendid measures, band b" band
2inEed in division, one "et separate,
Dhe silver islands of a sapphire sea
*ith Aaves Ahich roll in restless tides of change!
Fe saA those 2ords of 2ight Aho hold their Aorlds
B" bonds invisible, hoA the" themselves
(ircle obedient around mightier orbs
star to star
-lashing the ceaseless radiance of life
-rom centers ever shifting unto cirHues
TnoAing no uttermost! Dhese he beheld
*ith unsealed vision
("cle on epic"cle, all their tale
of Talpas, MahaEalpas%terms of time
*hich no man grasps
+aEAal b" +aEAal, depths and heights he passed
MarEing%behind all modes, above all spheres,
Be"ond the burning impulse of each orb%
Dhat fi)ed decree of silent AorE Ahich Aills
0volve the darE to light, the dead to life,
Do fullness void, to form the "et unformed,
@ood unto better, better unto best
B" Aordless edict3 having none to bid,
<one to forbid3 for this is past all gods
9mmutable, unspeaEable, supreme,
A ,oAer Ahich builds, unbuilds and builds again,
Ruling all things accordant to the rule
:f virtue, Ahich is beaut", truth, and use!?
*hat is there left to sa"; 9t Aould be not pride but sheer naivete to hope even in the innermost corner of our heart that
someda" such an hour Aill striEe for us as Aell! Oet comfort can be taEen from the fact that ever" human monad Aithout e)ception,
sooner or later, even if after an almost endless period of time, perhaps in another, nonhuman form, in another Aorld, Aill attain that
state, surpass it, and continue on!
9n the meantime it is our dut" to share Aith others the best that Ae possess! M" best is Ahat 9 e)perienced on the paths of
transph"sical and metahistorical EnoAledge! Dhat is Ah" 9 am Ariting this booE! 9n these last tAo chapters 9 have described as best 9
could the maor signposts on m" inner path! 0ver"thing that folloAs Aill be the presentation of Ahat Aas understood on that path
about @od, about other Aorlds, and about humanit"! 9 Aill tr" to avoid an" further discussion of hoA it Aas understood3 the time has
come to speaE of Ahat Aas understood!
2.!. Points of Departure
$ultiplaned Realit&
:ur ph"sical plane C a concept s"non"mous Aith Ahat astronom" calls the .niverse%is characterized, as Ae EnoA, b"
threedimensional space and one time stream! 9n the terminolog" of the Rose of the *orld, the ph"sical plane is called 0nrof!
9n modern science and philosoph" debate continues about the infinit" or finiteness of 0nrof in time and space and Ahether
the Ahole .niverse is contained Aithin 0nrof, Ahether all forms of being are e)hausted b" its forms! Dhe discover" of antimatter3 the
appearance and even e)traction of ph"sicall" material particles from out of a ph"sical vacuum, particles that had hitherto e)isted in
the Aorld of negative energ"3 the e)perimental corroboration of the theor" that the ph"sical vacuum of space in 0nrof is aAash Aith
6/
oceans of particles of a different materialit"%all these facts are signposts on the route that plodding science is folloAing aAa" from
the ideas of classical materialism toAard those that differ greatl" both from them and from the vieAs of the old idealistic philosoph"!
9t is highl" probable that the muddle the proponents of the philosoph" of materialism have made of the issue b" claiming that all its
opponents are merel" rehashing the old arguments of idealism is one of the tactics in the last stand of the materialistic consciousness
before it ?steps on the braEes,? as the" sa", abandoning one position after another, and at the same time reassuring all that the classic
thinEers of materialism had foreseen and long affirmed those ver" same things! 9t Aill be particularl" interesting to see Ahat
acrobatics philosoph" Aill have to resort to in the near future, Ahen it is forced b" the Aeight of evidence to incorporate antimatter
into its s"stem!
Dhe primac" of matter over consciousness, the EnoAabilit" in principle of the entire .niverse, and at the same time, its
infinite and eternal nature%these naive doctrines of materialism, Ahich Aere conceived during past stages of science, are still
regarded as current oAing onl" to contrived manipulations and, more important, to the intervention of authorities that are associated
not so much Aith philosoph" as Aith the police state! :n the other hand, man" doctrines of traditional religion Aill not bear up under
the scrutin" of modern science to the same degree! Dhe neA methods of EnoAledge%metahistorical and transph"sical%Aill not intrude
on fields of scientific EnoAledge or in an" Aa" contradict science in its essentials! At the same time the" Aill anticipate scienceGs
ansAers to certain Huestions!
A conception of the .niverse as multiplaned lies at the heart of the Rose of the *orldGs AorldvieA! B" plane is meant a
material Aorld Ahose materialit" differs from that of other planes b" virtue of the number of its dimensions and time streams! -or
e)ample, there are interconnected planes neighboring ours, planes in Ahich space has the same three dimensions but time has not
one stream, as on our plane, but several! Dhat means that on such planes time floAs as several parallel streams of differing speed! :n
such a plane events taEe place simultaneousl" in all its time streams but their locus is situated in onl" one or tAo of them!
9t is not eas", of course, to visualize Ahat this means! Dhe inhabitants of such a plane, although the" act predominantl" in
one or tAo time streams, e)ist in and are aAare of them all! Dhe s"nchronicit" of their being AaEens them to the fullness of life to a
degree unEnoAn to us! At the risE of getting slightl" ahead of m"self, 9 Aill add that a large number of time streams in combination
Aith a minimal number =one or tAo> of dimensions has the opposite effect, causing the inhabitants of such planes suffering! Dhis
suffering resembles an aAareness of oneGs limitations, a searing feeling of poAerless spite, a constant reminder of the enticing
opportunities one is not in the position to taEe advantage of! +ome of us Aould call it being &so close "et so far' or recognize it as
the torment of Dantalus!
*ith a feA e)ceptions, such as 0nrof, the number of time streams on a plane far e)ceeds the number of dimensions! 9f 9
remember correctl", there are no planes in +hadanaEar Aith more than si) dimensions! As for the number of time streams on the
highest of the planes in the bramfatura it rises to an astronomical height of #6N!
9n e)trapolating the specific features of 0nrof onto other planes, it Aould be a mistaEe to thinE that all partitions separating
plane from plane must be as difficult to pass through as the partitions separating 0nrof from planes of different dimensions! Drue,
there are partitions surrounding some planes that are even more difficult to pass through and that blocE them off from others even
more securel"! But such planes are feA! Dhere are far more groups of planes in Ahich movement from plane to plane does not
reHuire death or a difficult material transformation, as Aith us, but onl" the attainment of special inner states! Dhere are also those
from Ahich movement to neighboring planes reHuires no more effort than, sa", travel from one countr" of terrestrial 0nrof to
another! +everal of those planes together form a s"stem! 9 am accustomed to using the 9ndian term saEAala Ahen referring to each of
those s"stems of planes or series of Aorlds! Along Aith saEAalas, hoAever, there also e)ist solitar" planes liEe 0nrof!
,lanes and entire saEAalas also differ from each other in the amount of space the" occup"! <ot all of them encompass the
same cosmic area 0nrof does! Difficult as it is to imagine, man" of them do not e)tend be"ond the limits of our solar s"stem! :thers
are even more localized1 the" are immured, as it Aere, Aithin the confines of our planet! Dhere are even several that are linEed not to
the planet as a Ahole but to onl" one of its ph"sical strata or regions! Dhere is obviousl" nothing on those planes that can be liEened
to the sE"!
Bound together b" shared metahistorical processes, the maorit" having tAo rival spiritual poles, as it Aere, all the planes of
ever" heavenl" bod" together form a gigantic, tightl" integrated s"stem! 9 have alread" mentioned that such s"stems are called
bramfaturas! 9n some of them the total number of planes does not e)ceed single digits, Ahile in others it numbers several hundred!
Besides +hadanaEar, Ahere the total number of planes noA stands at #J#, bramfaturas of the +un, Pupiter, +aturn, .ranus, <eptune,
the Moon, and certain moons orbiting the larger planets e)ist at present in the solar s"stem! Dhe bramfatura of 8enus is in the
embr"onic stage! Dhe remaining planets and moons are as lifeless on their other planes as the" are in 0nrof! Dhe" are either the ruins
of former bramfaturas that Aere abandoned b" all their monads or else the" have never been bramfaturas!
Multiplaned s"stems of materialit" someAhat analogous to bramfaturas, but incomparabl" larger, encompass certain solar
s"stems%for e)ample, the maorit" of the stars of :rion or the s"stem of AntaresG double suns and its man" planets! 0ven larger are
the galactic s"stems and the s"stem of the entire .niverse! Dhe" are macrobramfaturas! Dhere are macrobramfaturas EnoAn to have
an enormous number of variomaterial planes%up to eight thousand! Dhere is nothing in the macrobramfaturas that can be liEened to
so%called vacuum, areas of e)treme material paucit" in 0nrof! 9t is eas" to see that macrobramfaturas are be"ond the comprehension
of even the greatest of the great human souls that noA dAell in 0nrof! <o one can directl" glean an" concrete information about
them e)cept in the form of distant presentiments! +uch information sometimes comes to us from the higher spirits of +hadanaEar,
those immeasurabl" greater than us, through the medium of the invisible friends of our heart! But even these accounts are e)tremel"
difficult for us to comprehend! Dhus, it Aas nearl" impossible for me to understand the strange and sorroAful communication that
there is in the macrobramfatura of our @ala)" a material plane Ahere space e)ists but time does not% a Eind of hole in Dime, Ahere
movement is "et possible! 9t is the plane of torment of great demons, the realm of eternal darEness! But it is eternal not in the sense
of endlessl" floAing time, but in the sense of the absence of an" time =9 Aould liEe to point out in passing that the difference betAeen
these tAo senses of the Aord eternit" has thus far barel" been grasped in our philosophical thought>!
Dhat eternit" is not absolute, as Dime can arise there, and therein lies one of the tasEs of the grand c"cles of cosmic
evolution! -or onl" the emergence of Dime Aill maEe it possible to liberate the great sufferers imprisoned in their galactic hell!
Molecules and some t"pes of atoms form microbramfaturas1 minute s"stems, Ahose e)istence in our time is sometimes
e)ceedingl" brief! Dhe" are, hoAever, Huite comple) Aorlds, and one should be aAare of the fact that elementar" particles are living
beings, some of Ahom possess free Aill and intelligence! But it is practicall" impossible to communicate Aith them, let alone
6#
personall" enter microbramfaturas directl"! Dhere is no being in an" of the planes of +hadanaEar Aho is capable of that at the present
time1 it surpasses for noA even the poAer of the ,lanetar" 2ogos! :nl" in the macrobramfaturas of the @ala)" are there spirits of
such unimaginable poAer and grandeur that t he" are capable of descending simultaneousl" into multitudes of microbramfaturas! Do
do so such a spirit must, Ahile maintaining its oneness, incarnate simultaneousl" in millions of those minuscule Aorlds, revealing
itself in all its fullness in each one of them and Aithin the tiniest fractions of time!
9 have, in one Aa" or another, been talEing e)clusivel" about material planes, since spiritual planes as such do not e)ist! Dhe
difference betAeen matter and spirit is more a Huestion of degree than of Eind, although spirit is created b" @od alone and emanates
from Fim, Ahile monads create materialit"! 9n its initial state, free of an" coating Ae could call material, spirit taEes the form of a
substance that Ae could roughl", and onl" as a first appro)imation, compare to the subtlest of energ"! :nl" @od and monads are of
the spirit%monads being the countless hosts of @od%born and @od%created higher selves, indivisible spiritual entities! Dhe" differ
from each other in the degree of their inborn potential, the ine)haustible variet" of their material coatings, and the paths their lives
taEe! A monad that has ascended to great heights can be here, there, at man" points of the .niverse at once, but it is not omnipresent!
:nl" the Divine +pirit is trul" omnipresent! 9t abides even Ahere there are no monads% for e)ample, in those ruins of bramfaturas
abandoned b" all monads! <othing can e)ist Aithout Fim, not even matter Ae call dead! 9f the Divine +pirit left it, it Aould cease to
be%not in the sense of a transformation into another form of matter or energ", but absolutel"!
%he #ri"in of ,vil- Planetar& .a(s- 'arma
9f Ae e)amine the m"th of the rebellion and fall of 2ucifer Aithin the conte)t of the spiritual histor" of +hadanaEar, it fails
to shed light on an"thing! <ever in the metahistor" of our planet have an" events taEen place that could be said to have been
mirrored in that m"th! +omething else did taEe place once, a long time ago, and recollections of it, though distorted, have been
preserved in certain other m"ths%for e)ample, in the legend of the revolt of the Ditans! Dhat Aill be discussed in more detail,
hoAever, in regard to something else! As for the legend of the rebellion and fall of 2ucifer, those events tooE place at one time on an
ecumenical scale, on the level of that macrobramfatura that encompasses the .niverse, a level that surpasses all categories of our
reason! *hat happened Aas translated b" the seers of olden times into narroA human concepts specific to their era and tooE shape as
the m"th! Dhose time%specific conceptions have become outdated as the scope of our EnoAledge has broadened immeasurabl", and if
Ae noA Aish to discern the eternal and true seed of the idea Aithin the m"th, Ae must disregard all the time%specific features
introduced into it and focus onl" on the one central fact affirmed b" it!
9t Aas onl" natural that the EnoAledge even the Aisest of those times possessed concerning the magnitude and structure of
the .niverse lagged so far behind contemporar" EnoAledge that the ecumenical information that filtered into their minds through the
efforts of the invisible friends of their heart Aas flattened and compressed into the narroA confines of their empirical e)perience, of
their poAerful, but as "et unenlightened and unsubtle, minds! :n the other hand, the tasE of an"one Aho attempts noAada"s to
conve" in human Aords and concepts even an echo of the ecumenical m"ster" of the rebellion of the so%called Morning +tar could
hardl" be much easier! +uch an attempt Aould consist of tAo stages1 first, a search in the ocean of our concepts for Aords and
phrases that mirror better than others that fantastic realit"3 second, a search in the ocean of our language for Aords and phrases that
are capable of even slightl" mirroring, in turn, those elusive concepts! But the success of such an undertaEing is dependent on a
personGs inner groAth and on his or her ecumenical insight! 9t cannot be accomplished on a Ahim!
9 feel m"self capable of onl" the beginning stages of such a AorE! 9 therefore cannot state an"thing concerning ecumenical
events of that nature e)cept to give simple confirmation of an event that at one time occurred! BacE in the forgotten depths of time, a
spirit, one of the greatest, Ahom Ae call 2ucifer or +atan, in e)ercising his free Aill, Ahich is the inalienable attribute of ever"
monad, reected its (reator in order to create another universe according to its oAn plan! Fe Aas oined b" a host of other monads,
both great and small! Dhe" began to create another universe Aithin the confines of this one! Dhe" tried to create Aorlds, but those
Aorlds proved unstable and collapsed, because, in rebelling, the monads that turned from @od in so doing also renounced love%the
single unif"ing, bonding principle!
Dhe ecumenical plan of ,rovidence leads a great man" monads up to a higher oneness! As the" ascend the steps of being,
the forms of their unions evolve1 love for @od and for each other bring them closer and closer together! *hen each of them
immerses itself in the .niversal +un and co%creates Aith Fim, the most perfect of unions taEes place1 merger Aith @od Aithout the
loss of oneGs uniHue self!
Dhe ecumenical design of 2ucifer is e)actl" the opposite! 0ach of the monads that allied themselves Aith 2ucifer is but a
temporar" all" and a potential victim! 0ver" demonic monad, from the greatest to the loAest, clings to the dream of becoming the
ruler of the .niverse3 pride prompts it to thinE that it is the one Aith the potential to be the strongest of all! 9t is ruled in its actions b"
a Eind of categorical imperative, Ahich can to a certain e)tent be reduced to the formula, Dhere is 9 and not%93 all not%9 must become
9! 9n other Aords, ever"thing and ever"one must be sAalloAed up b" that single, absolutel" self%asserting self! @od gives of Fimself3
the poAers that reected @od tr" to absorb ever"thing into themselves! Dhat is Ah" the" are first and foremost vampires and t"rants,
and that is Ah" a t"rannical tendenc" is not onl" inherent in an" demonic self but is one of its essential attributes!
Dherefore, demonic monads temporaril" oin forces, but deep doAn the" are rivals to the death! Dhat antagonism surfaces
Ahen some limited poAer is seized b" their group! A free%for%all then begins, and the strongest triumphs!
Dhe hopelessness of the demonsG cosmic struggle also springs from the fact that @od is alAa"s creating more and more
monads and, since the demons are incapable of creating even one, the balance of poAer is constantl" shifting against them! Dhere are
not nor Aill there ever again be an" more falls! Dhat is absolutel" guaranteed, and 9 deepl" regret that the e)treme comple)it" of the
Huestion prevents me from finding the concepts necessar" to present it in some Eind of intelligible manner! 9n an" case, all the
demonic monads are of ver" ancient origin! Dhe" are all veterans of that great rebellion! Drue, something liEe a fall but in fact
different has taEen place since and taEes place noA1 a highl"conscious being, sometimes even a Ahole group of them, temporaril"
choose to oppose ,rovidential Aill! Dhat choice against @od is not made b" the monad itself but b" the loAer self, b" a limited mind!
-or that reason, its reection of @od taEes place not in the spiritual Aorld but in the material Aorlds, Ahich are subect, b" the Aill of
those same demons, to the laA of retribution! Dhe mutin" is thus doomed to failure, and the mutineer embarEs on a long road of
atonement!
66
@raduall", in the course of their struggle, the futilit" of tr"ing to create their oAn universe became apparent to the demonic
forces! +o Ahile continuing to create individual Aorlds and e)pending incredible amounts of energ" to stabilize them, those forces
set themselves another goal1 to taEe over Aorlds alread" in e)istence or in the process of being created b" the ,rovidential poAers!
Dheir goal is the taEeover, not the destruction, of those Aorlds! But destruction is the obective end result! Bereft of the bonding
principles of love and co%creation, held together onl" b" the conflicting principle of coercion, such Aorlds cannot e)ist for an"
e)tended period of time! Dhere are gala)ies in the process of disintegration even noA! And Ahen astronom" begins to observe
intergalactic nebulae over a longer period of time than it does noA, the process of those galactic catastrophes Aill be revealed to
science! Dhere are planets either dead or d"ing%Mars, Mercur", ,luto%the ruins of bramfaturas! All the monads of 2ight Aere driven
from those s"stems, Ahich had fallen under demonic rule, after Ahich a final catastrophe ensued, and the demon legions Aere left to
roam homeless in space, seeEing a neA bramfatura to invade!
:n the other hand, there are macrobramfaturas and Ahole gala)ies Ahere the legions of the rebel have been unable to force
a breach! :rion%a macrobramfatura of e)traordinar" spiritual 2ight%is a solar s"stem Aithin our @ala)" that has entirel" freed itself
of the demonic! Dhose Aho gaze through a telescope at the great nebula of Andromeda Aill see Aith their oAn e"es a gala)" that has
never been invaded b" demons! 9t is a Aorld that from start to finish has been ascending steps of ever%increasing bliss! Dhere are
man" such Aorlds among the millions of gala)ies in the .niverse, but our @ala)", unfortunatel", is not one of them! 2ong ago
e)pelled from the macrobramfatura of the .niverse, the forces of the rebel are Aaging a continuous, relentless Aar against the forces
of 2ight in the Aorlds of our @ala)"! Dhis Aar has taEen millions of forms! +hadanaEar also came to be a Aar front!
+hadanaEar became a front far bacE in those distant times Ahen the 0arth Aas no more than a semimolten globe in 0nrof,
Ahile other planes in +hadanaEar, as "et numbering in the single digits, had onl" ust been created b" the great hierarchies of
macrobramfaturas! Dhere Aas no laA of survival on those planes! Dhere, in the Aorlds of those beings noA EnoAn to us b" the
generic term angels, the principles of love and friendship betAeen all ruled! Dhere Aas no laA of death1 ever"one moved from plane
to plane b" means of a painless material transformation that did not rule out the possibilit" of returning! 9n those Aorlds%Ahich at the
time had onl" three dimensions and Aere conseHuentl" almost as dense as 0nrof%there Aas no laA of retribution1 mistaEes Aere
rectified Aith the help of the higher poAers! A glimmer of recollections of that time, floating up into the consciousness of ancient
sages from their treasur" of deep memor", but vulgarized and simplified b" that consciousness, became cr"stallized in the legend of
paradise lost! 9n realit", it Aas not paradise but a gorgeous daAn rising not over terrestrial 0nrof, Ahich bacE then Aas devoid of
organic life, but over the Aorld that is noA called :lirna! Dhe daAn gloAed and Aas preserved in the memories of those feA human
monads Aho did not, liEe most, come later to +hadanaEar, but Aho began their ourne" in times before the distant past%and not in
0nrof, but in angelic :lirna!Dhat communit" of protoangels can be called, in a certain sense, the first humanEind of +hadanaEar!
A great demon, a cohort of 2uciferGs named @agtungr, irrupted into +hadanaEar Aith legions of lesser demons! Dhe long
and fierce battle that ensued ended in a partial victor" for him! Fe Aas unable to drive the forces of 2ight from the bramfatura, but he
did succeed in creating several demonic planes and turning them into impregnable fortresses! Fe succeeded in tampering Aith the
emergence and evolution of life on terrestrial 0nrof and in leaving his marE on the animal Aorld! Dhe planetar" laAs that the forces
of 2ight Aere using to create organic life on 0nrof Aere Aarped be"ond recognition! 9t is Arong and blasphemous to attribute the
laAs of survival, retribution, and death to the @odhead, for &@od is 2ight and in Fim there is no darEness!'
-rom @od comes onl" salvation! -rom @od comes onl" o"! -rom @od comes onl" grace! 9f Ae are shocEed b" the cruelt"
of the AorldGs laAs, it is because the voice of @od cries out in our soul against the AorE of the @reat Dorturer! Dhe infighting
betAeen demonic monads, the victor" of the strong over the right, and the e)pulsion of the vanHuished doAn into the chasm of
torment% that laA of 2uciferGs forces Aas carved on the face of organic life in 0nrof and tooE the form of the laA of survival!
All the suffering that beings e)perience, all their pain and agon", emit radiations%both here, in 0nrof, and there, in the
Aorlds of the afterlife! 0ver" feeling, ever" emotional response necessaril" emits corresponding radiations! Radiations from anger,
hate, greed, or animal and human lust sinE to the demonic planes, replenishing the energ" of their various classes and groups of
inhabitants! Drue, those radiations are barel" sufficient to replenish the energ" of individual demonic groups! But the radiation from
suffering and pain, or gavvaEh, is capable of satisf"ing hosts of demons of almost all t"pes and sizes! @avvaEh is essentiall" their
food!
9n la"ing his claAs on +hadanaEarGs laAs, @agtungr Aarped them in such a Aa" as to generate and increase suffering! Fe
made them onerous, cruel, and unbearable! Fe resisted the establishment of the laA of transformation in 0nrof3 death arose as the
resultant vector of the tAo opposing forces and became laA! Fe resisted the principle of universal friendship1 the laA of survival
arose as the resultant vector of the tAo forces and became a laA of life! -inall", the demonic forces tampered Aith the life of other
planes in +hadanaEar%those planes through Ahich travel beings Aho have incarnated at least once on terrestrial 0nrof! Dhose planes
Aere transformed into Aorlds of retributton, Ahere tormentors reign and imbibe the pain of those Aho suffer there!
Among the various t"pes of gavvaEh, the one associated Aith the shedding of ph"sical blood occupies a particularl"
significant place! *hen people and animals bleed, a burning radiation of especial intensit" is released in the first feA minutes!
Dherefore, certain categories of demons are not so much interested in the death of living beings in 0nrof, or in the suffering of their
souls in the afterlife, as the" are in bloodshed! <ot one bloodbath in histor" has occurred or Aill occur Aithout the subliminal
instigation of those bloodsucEers of the afterlife! -urther, the blood" sacrificial rites of some ancient cultures Aere horrif"ing not
onl" because of their cruelt" but also because it Aas not gods but those ver" same demons that Aere feeding on them!
Do replenish the poAer of 2ight, the ,lanetar" 2ogos%the first and greatest of +hadanaEarGs monads%created a neA plane and
laid the foundations for a neA humanEind! 0nrof Aas left to the animal Aorld3 the neA plane Aas populated b" Ditans, Ahose
e)ternal appearance Aas similar to ours, onl" larger and more maestic! 9n a Aorld resembling 0nrof, but one still Arapped in
tAilight, their gloAing figures moved against the bacEdrop of a bluish%gra" sE" up the slopes and around the curves of the desert
hills the" AorEed on! Dhe Ditan humanEind numbered a feA thousand! Dhe" had no gender%the birth of neA Ditans Aas in no Aa"
connected Aith the se)ual union of tAo adults! But @agtungr succeeded in fomenting among them a mutin" against ,rovidence!
Dhe" Aere motivated b" the idea that the" Aere the seed and nucleus of a neA universal poAer, a third poAer that opposed both @od
and the demons! Dhe" hungered for absolute freedom but despised the cruelt" and malice of the demons! Dhe mutin" ended Aith the
forces of @agtungr invoEing the laA of retribution to draA the DitanGs souls doAn to deep planes of torment! Dheir suffering lasted
more than a million "ears, until Aith the aid of the ,rovidential poAers the" Aere able to breaE out of captivit"! Dhe maorit" of them
are noA completing their ourne"s among humanit", standing out from the general mass o people b" the magnitude of their genius
and its somber, though far from darE, tint! Dheir creative AorE is marEed b" dim recol lections of their struggle against @od,
6J
scorched, as it Aere, b" a ancient fire! 9t is astonishing in its poAer! Dheir spirit differs from demonic monads in its striving for 2ight,
its scorn for the base and its thirst for divine love! =9 could name a feA such people from among the number of giants of Aorld
culture1 Aesch"lus, Dante, 2eonardo da 8inci, Michelangelo, @oethe, Beethoven, *agner, 9bsen, 2ermontov, and 2ev Dolsto"!>
9n the last millennium before (hrist, the poAer of @agtungr Aas so great that retribution Aas stripped of its temporalit" in
the afterlife planes of man" of humanit"Gs metacultures! All e)it from the planes of torment Aere shut tight, and the sufferer there
Aere deprived of all hope!
Dhe laA of retribution, the iron laA of moral cause and effect% those effects that can manifest themselves in oneGs present
life but most full" manifest themselves in the afterlife and even in subseHuent reincarnations%can be referred to b" the 9ndian term
Earma! Tarma is ust as much a result of tAo opposing Aills as are the laA of death and the laA of survival! 9f the demonic forces had
not encountered continuous resistance from their enemies, the laAs Aould be even harsher, because the demonic purpose of the laAs
is to generate gavvaEh and paral"ze an" manifestation of 2ight b" the souls that fall afoul of them! Dhe laAs have another side%their
cleansing nature, a vestige of the ancient protolaAs of 2ight laid doAn b" the great hierarchies that created the Aorld! Dhe goal of
those hierarchies, and of all the forces of 2ight in +hadanaEar, Aas and is the mitigation and enlightenment of the laAs! Dhe goal of
the demonic forces is their harshening!
,rovidenceGs design is to save all victims! @agtungrGs design is to turn all into victims! Dhe theohumanEind of the ne)t
global era Aill be a voluntar" union in love of all! Dhe satanohumanEind%its rise at the end of the current era appears to be
unavoidable%Aill be an absolute dictatorship of one!
Dhe cosmos is the maturating ground of monads! Dhe anticosmos is a universal union of rivals and a host of crippled
monads of 2ight held captive b" them in Aorlds over Ahich demons rule! Dhe captives have been deprived of the most sacrosanct of
their attributes1 freedom of choice!
@agtungr is not disma"ed b" the disparit" in magnitude betAeen himself and 2ucifer! Fe, liEe all demonic monads, sees his
comparativel" small stature as onl" temporar"! Blind faith in his boundless groAth and ultimate victor" is an inseparable part of his
self! 0ver" one of those monads, no matter hoA minuscule it ma" be at present and no matter Ahat loAl" post it ma" occup" Aithin
the rebel hierarch", believes in liEe manner in its future macrogalactic triumph! -or that reason, all of them, including @agtungr, are
t"rants not onl" in their dreams and not onl" at a given moment, but at ever" stage of their path to the e)tent permitted b" the poAer
the" Aield at that stage!
D"rann" produces a more copious suppl" of gavvaEh than an" other form of rule! Dhe ingestion of gavvaEh increases the
energ" of demons! 9f the" Aere to replenish their energ" b" imbibing other ps"chic radiations%from o", love, self%sacrifice, religious
devotion, ecstas", or happiness%their essence Aould be transformed and the" Aould cease to be demons! But that is e)actl" Ahat the"
do not Aant! Dhrough t"rann" and t"rann" alone can the" bridle the centrifugal forces Aithin the legions of demons subordinate to
them! -or that ver" reason, defections from and uprisings against @agtungr b" individual demonic monads sometimes taEe place in
metahistor" =and are reflected in histor">! Dhe forces of 2ight cannot come to the aid of such uprisings, since an" one of those
monads has the potential to become ust such a planetar" demon! 9f it proved stronger than @agtungr, it Aould become an even
Aorse tormentor than he! :ne should bear in mind, hoAever, that incidences of uprisings b" individual demonic monads not against
@agtungr, as such, but against the demonic Aorld order in general are not so rare! +uch uprisings are nothing other than the
conversion of demonic monads to 2ight, and it goes Aithout sa"ing that the" are afforded ever" available means of help from the
,rovidential poAers!
Despite all the satanic cunning of @agtungrGs cosmic designs, those designs are flaAed for the reasons given above! Dhe
chances that the planetar" demon Aill be able to master all the demonic monads of the universe, and eventuall" 2ucifer himself, are
incredibl" slim! But his relentless pursuit of dominion over the .niverse affords him the onl" o" he can understand1 he e)periences
such o" ever" time the smallest victor" appears to bring him another step closer to the ultimate goal! Dhose victories consist of his
enslavement of other monads or their souls1 the demonic monads as half%allies, half%slaves, and the monads of 2ight as prisoners and
obects of torment! As far as @agtungr can picture the future of the cosmos, he sees himself as a Eind of sun around Ahich countless
monads orbit, one after another falling into him and being sAalloAed up, Aith the entire .niverse entering into orbit around him and
being sAalloAed up, Aorld b" Aorld, b" the monstrousl" sAollen h"permonad! Dhe demonic mind is poAerless to picture an"thing
further! Dhe smaller demonic monads are incapable of visualizing even that apotheosis! *ith unshaEeable faith in their oAn ultimate
victor" over the .niverse, the" focus their Aill and thoughts on stages that are more immediate and easier to envision!
Dhere e)ists a misconception, a particular mindset held b" a large number of people in our time, that has been assiduousl"
inculcated into the minds of man" peoples over the last four decades! 9t is a train of thought that leads the thinEer to the conclusion,
Ahich in time groAs into an a)iom and dogma, that religion supposedl" deprives people of their freedom, demands blind obedience
to higher poAers, and maEes them Aholl" dependent on those poAers! -urthermore, so the thinEing goes, since those poAers are
onl" figments of the imagination, it is peopleGs dependence on all the ver" real human institutions that endeavor to e)ploit the
ignorance of the masses that is actuall" increased! Dhat is the essence of?religious slaver",? from Ahich humanit" is supposedl"
liberated b" science and the philosoph" of materialism!
Do dispute this argument Aould reHuire Ariting a tract refuting the basic tenets of materialistic philosoph"! +uch tracts have
alread" been Aritten, and if the" have been insufficientl" EnoAn in Russia, then the reason for that has more to do Aith politics than
philosoph"!
As for the claim that all religions demand submission to higher poAers, there is no doubt that some religious doctrines have
indeed preached predestination and the virtual absence of free Aill among humans! Dhat is a fact, and 9 least of all am inclined to
defend Aithout discrimination an" and all religious forms! But to maEe that charge against religion as a Ahole is no more ustified
than to claim, for instance, that literature is essentiall" reactionar", and to substantiate that claim b" citing e)amples of individual
reactionar" Ariters and schools!
9 Aould liEe to e)plain forthAith the fallaciousness of such an accusation in relation to the AorldvieA of the Rose of the
*orld!
-irst, 9 Aould liEe to voice some puzzlement1 no science or philosoph" =e)cept subective idealism>, materialism included,
disputes the assertion that the human Aill is dependent on a host of material factors! Dhat ver" same philosoph" of materialism even
taEes special pains to emphasize the AillGs heav" dependence on economic factors! Oet, no one is bothered b" human subordination
to natural and historical necessit"! <o one e)presses outrage at humanit"Gs bondage to the laA of gravit", the laA of the preservation
6L
of matter, the laA of evolution, the laAs of economic development, and so forth! 0ver"one understands that there is still enough
room for the e)ercise of our Aill Aithin the bounds of these laAs!
Dhe AorldvieA of the Rose of the *orld, hoAever, does not add a single neA, supplementar" factor to the list of factors that
determine our Aill! *hat is important is their interpretation, not their number! Dhat boundless and endlessl" diverse something that
is summed up b" the phrase &the higher poAers' acts on our Aill not so much through supernatural intrusions as through the medium
of those same factors%those same laAs of nature, evolution, and so forth%that Ae have ust agreed to regard as obective facts! Do a
great e)tent those sets of factors determine not onl" our consciousness but our subconsciousness and superconsciousness as Aell!
Dhe" are the origin of the voice of conscience, dut", instinct, and the liEe, Ahich Ae hear Aithin ourselves and Ahich determine our
behavior in a tangible manner! Dhat is hoA the linE betAeen &the higher poAers' and our Aill operates! Drue, there are some
phenomena that could at first glance appear to be violations of the laAs of nature b" the higher poAers! Dhe" are called miracles! But
in cases Ahen such phenomena, as opposed to tricEs of the mind, do occur, the" are not at all &arbitrar"' violations of natural laAs
b" the higher poAers but the actions of those poAers through a number of other laAs as "et unEnoAn to us!
*hat freHuentl" appears to us to be the single, monolithic, and indivisible mover of our actions%for e)ample, conscience% is
in realit" the e)tremel" comple) result of the interaction of various factors! (onscience is primaril" the voice of our monad! But
Ahether it gains access to our AaEing consciousness is determined b" other factors%for e)ample, some incident that serves as a shocE
to AaEen us to the monadGs voice1 a manifestation of ,rovidence, the action of poAers of a ,rovidential nature!
Dhus, peopleGs choices are predetermined b" three sets of forces1 the ,rovidential poAers, Ahich utilize the laAs of nature
and histor" to achieve their purposes and Ahich graduall" enlighten those laAs3 the demonic poAers, Ahich utilize those
same laAs and AorE to strengthen them more and more3 and the Aill of our oAn monad, transmitted Aithin the range of our
consciousness b" the voices of our heart and reason Aith the help of the ,rovidential poAers! Dherefore, Ahether Ae vieA the laAs
of nature and histor" as mechanical, lifeless necessities or as the tools of living, individual, variomaterial or spiritual beings, the
degree of our freedom Aill neither decrease nor increase!
9t folloAs that the degree of our freedom of choice is no less from the point of vieA of the Rose of the *orld AorldvieA
than it is from the point of vieA of materialism! But the determining i1V factors are interpreted differentl" and are more precisel" bro%
Een doAn into their component parts!
9f the materialist is not bothered b" the limitations placed on our freedom b" utterl" impersonal and lifeless laAs of nature,
then hoA can Ae vieA as demeaning the limitations placed on our freedom b" the Aill of the ,rovidential poAers; :nl" the
limitations placed on our freedom b" the Aill of the demonic poAers can gall us! 9t does indeed gall us, but after all, the" are those
poAers, those age%old enemies of ours, the disarming, conversion, and enlightenment of Ahom is our goal! *e Aill cease to feel
galled onl" Ahen Ae render ourselves insusceptible to their influence! Dhe evolution of life on 0arth raises groups of beings up from
a minimal degree of freedom among the simplest forms! Dhe voice of a microbeGs monad almost alAa"s fails to reach its embr"onic
consciousness, and its behavior is primaril" determined b" demonic poAers acting on it through the medium of the laAs of nature!
Dhe higher animals are much freer than a microbe3 the amplitude of their conscious action is far greater! 9n humans conscious action
is increased to an incomparable degree!
:pponents of religion as such argue that it demands the renunciation of our individual Aill and the subordination of that
Aill to @odGs! 9n regard to some religions of the past, the" are right! But the Rose of the *orld is not a religious teaching of the past!
9t is a religious and social%moral teaching of the future! Dhe Rose of the *orld Aill not demand submission to the Aill of @od, for
onl" Ahat humans do voluntaril", not under compulsion, is of value!
9t Aill not be demands for slavish submission to @odGs Aill that Aill sound from the churches of the sum religion! -rom
there Aill sound forth a call to universal love and free divine co%creation!
Dhe Divine +pirit is our unchanging, ine)pressible, and highest "earning! 9t is the poAer that creates spirit, that is active in
all souls, that is not silenced even in the depths of demonic monads, and that is directing Aorlds and Aorlds%from microbramfaturas
to supergala)ies%toAard something more perfect than good and something higher than bliss! Dhe higher the stage reached b" a
monad, the closer its Aill coincides Aith the creative Aill of @od! And Ahen, having begun its cosmic ourne" from the simplest
forms of animate matter, it passes through the stages of human being and national, planetar", stellar, and galactic demiurge, it
merges, through the agenc" of @od the +on, Aith @od the -ather, and its Aill completel" coincides Aith @odGs Aill, its poAer Aith
@odGs poAer, its image Aith @odGs image, and its AorE Aith the AorE of @od!
Divine co%creation is the creative AorE of 2ight of all ascending monads of the .niverse, from humans, elementals, and
enlightened animals to giants of unimaginable grandeur, the galactic demiurges! Dhat is Ah" one sees here so often the Aord
Demiurge, a Aord almost never used in the older religions! 0ver"one Aho AorEs for the greater glor" of @od, out of love for the
Aorld and its (reator, is a demiurge!
@od is absolutel" good! Dhe old theolog" also asserted that @od is omnipotent! But if @od is omnipotent, Fe is then
responsible for the evil and suffering in the Aorld! Dherefore, Fe is not good!
9t Aould seem impossible to find a Aa" out of that vicious circle!
But @od creates of Fimself! All the monads floAing out of Fis depths possess, as inalienable attributes, all the properties of
those depths, including absolute freedom! Dhus, divine creation itself limits the (reator, it fi)es Fis poAer at a line be"ond Ahich the
freedom and poAer of Fis creations begin! But freedom is freedom for the ver" reason that it offers the possibilit" of different
choices! -or man" monads, it tooE the form of a negative choice, through their assertion of self onl", through their reection of @od!
Dhat is the origin of Ahat Ae call evil in the Aorld, the origin of suffering, the origin of barbaric laAs, and therein lies the possibilit"
that evil and suffering can be overcome! Dhe laAs protect the Aorld from descending into chaos! Dhe demons, too, are forced to
operate Aithin them, if Aorlds are not to crumble into dust! -or that reason, the" do not tr" to overturn laAs but to strengthen them!
2aAs are blind! And the" cannot be enlightened in the blinE of an e"e, not b" a miracle, not b" divine intercession! Dhe" can be
enlightened through the protracted cosmic process Ahereb" monads that have reected @od renounce their evil Aill!
9n @od, all%embracing love and ine)haustible creativit" are blended into one! All living beings, humans included, draA
closer to @od through the e)ercise of three divine properties innate to each1 freedom, love, and divine co%creation! Divine co%
creation is the goal, love is the means, and freedom is the condition!
6N
Demonic monads are as free as all monads, but their love is grossl" disfigured! 9t is directed e)clusivel" inAard1 a demon
loves onl" itself! And since the entire great reservoir of love in its spirit is focused on that single obect, a demon loves itself Aith a
degree of intensit" no human is capable of achieving!
Demonic monads have also not lost their abilit" to create! But divine co%creation evoEes nothing in them but e)treme
hostilit"! 0ver" demon creates for its oAn saEe and in its oAn name onl"!
,eopleGs creative AorE becomes divine co%creation from the moment and to the e)tent that their irresistible creative impulse
is guided b" their Aill and faith not toAard the attainment of one or another egoistic goal%fame, pleasure, riches, the service of a
cruel and base teaching%but toAard the service of the @od of 2ove!
-reedom, love, and divine co%creation are the three Aords that sum up the Rose of the *orldGs perspective on art, science,
education, marriage, famil", nature, and even on those aspects of modern life ignored b" all religions1 social ustice and harmon"!
+ein" and onsciousness
*hat 9 have said supplies us Aith a neA point of vieA on the centuries%long debate over the primac" of being or
consciousness!
?(onsciousness determines being,? Aas the formula of the idealistic schools! During the ne)t, secular stage of culture, the
formula Aas turned on its head, but its content remained untouched! 9t Aas the same u)taposition of tAo components, and so the
neA formula inherited the simplism of its predecessor! Dhe Huestion is much more comple) than those formulas! At the same time, it
is simpler than the ungainl" edifices of premises and conclusions constructed in the eighteenth and nineteenth centuries for the
e)traction of such modest gains!
&Being determines consciousness!' ?(onsciousness determines being!? *hose being; *hose consciousness; :f a specific
individual; :f humanit"; :f the Aorld; :f living, conscious matter; 0ver"thing is so umbled, so imprecise!
Dhe consciousness of specific individuals =for simplicit"Gs saEe Ae Aill speaE onl" of humans> is not determined b" an" one
consciousness or b" being in general but b" a set of factors! Dhese factors are
=a> the individualGs oAn ph"sical being3
=b> the being of the individualGs natural and cultural environment3
=c> the consciousness of a large number of people, both living and dead, for b" their efforts these consciousnesses
determine, to a significant e)tent, the cultural milieu in Ahich the individuals live and that affect their being and consciousness3
=d> the consciousness of )number of other beings Aho influence the natural environment and transform it3
=e> the being and consciousness of the hierarchies that create Aorlds3
=f> the superconscious individualit" inherent in the monad of the individual3
=g> the being%consciousness of the :ne @od, in *hom being and consciousness are one, rather than different, conflicting
categories!
9f the Huestion refers not to individuals and their being and consciousness but to the .niverse =or to be more e)act, the
emergence of consciousness in the organic matter of Aorlds in the .niverse>, then clearl", since the .niverse is determined b" the
nature of the :ne @od, the conflict betAeen being and
consciousness vanishes, for the above%mentioned reason! +ince the .niverse is determined b" the AorE of @od%created
monads, the Huestion concerning the emergence of consciousness after some period of unconscious e)istence becomes irrelevant!
-or if there Aere no @od%created monads Aith their consciousness and being, then no matter, neither organic nor inorganic, could
come into being either!
*e could toda" afford to chucEle over the simplism of the classical formulas if one of them had not become the
philosophical dogma of political despotism and caused untold harm, stifling the independent thought of a host of people and barring
spiritualit" from access to their consciousness! Dhe other formula, ust as flaAed, is nevertheless not as dangerous for the ver" reason
that it is more spiritual! But that does not at all e)cuse the older religions and their philosophizing, their Aaste of so man" centuries
on intellectual speculation Aithout coming a step closer to understanding the relationship betAeen being and consciousness!
%he /ariomaterial omposition of 0umans
Among the numerous planes of +hadanaEar, there is a multidimensional Aorld Ahere human monads%indivisible and
immortal spiritual entities, the higher selves of humans%abide! (reated b" @od and @od alone, Aith some =a ver" feA> m"steriousl"
born of Fim, the" enter +hadanaEar, coating themselves in rarefied matter, or rather, energ"! Dhis is a substance that permeates all of
+hadanaEar3 ever" individual spirit, in entering our bramfatura, must coat itself in it! Dhe Aorld Ahere our monads abide is called
9roln!
(reative AorE toAard the eventual enlightenment of the .niverse is the tasE of ever" monad, e)cept demonic ones! Dhere
are no demonic human monads! Fuman monads carr" out that enlightening AorE in loAer Aorlds assigned to them, creating material
coatings for themselves there and acting on the environment of those planes b" means of the coatings!
Dhe monad first creates a shelt from five%dimensional materialit", then an astral bod" from four%dimensional materialit"!
*e often group these tAo coatings together under the Aord soul! A shelt is the material vessel of the monad Aith all its divine
properties and capacities! 9t is not the monad, Ahich remains in fivedimensional 9roln, but the shelt that begins the ourne" on the
loAer planes! Dhe shelt is created b" the monad alone!
6Q
Mother 0arth, the great elemental, taEes part in the creation of the astral bod"! +he taEes part in the creation of astral bodies
for all beings of +hadanaEar1 humans, angels, daemons, animals, elementals, demons, and even the great hierarchies, Ahen the latter
descend to planes Ahere an astral bod" is reHuired! Dhe astral bod" is the higher instrument of the shelt! (oncentrated Aithin it are
the gifts of spiritual sight, spiritual hearing, spiritual smell, deep memor", the abilit" to levitate, to communicate Aith the +"nclites,
daemons, elementals, and angels, and to perceive cosmic panoramas and perspectives!
Mother 0arth, fertilized b" the spirit of the +un, ne)t creates an ether bod" for the incarnating monad! <o life in three and
four dimensional Aorlds is possible Aithout it! *hen the shelt Aith all its coatings, including the ether bod", abandons the ph"sical
bod"%the last, outermost, and shortest%lived of its vessels% nothing but a corpse remains in 0nrof! :ur ph"sical bod" is created for us
b" the angelic hierarchies%the" create the matter% and b" 2ilith, the great elemental of humanit", Aho forges the famil" chain from
three%dimensional materialit"! Dhe monad itself, through the shelt, contributes to the process b" bestoAing individualit" on a given
linE in the chain!
:nce the process of descent has concluded, the process of ascent begins! A monad can assume a ph"sical bod" either ust
one time or over and over again! An ether bod" is created aneA onl" if the bearer, in falling afoul of the laA of retribution, is forced
to embarE on a ourne" through the great planes of torment! As for the path of ascent, the ether bod" accompanies the bearer through
all the Aorlds of 0nlightenment, all the Aa" up to the zatomis%the abodes of enlightened humanEind, the celestial cities of the
metacultures! Dhe ether bod" is composed of a living substance that is not ever"Ahere uniform, differing as it does in all three and
four dimensional Aorlds! 9t Aould be proper to call it, in recalling the ancient revelation given to humanit", arungvilta%prana!
Dhe astral bod" accompanies the bearer higher, up to and including the saEAala of Figher ,urpose! Figher than that, onl"
the shelt is left to achieve final enlightenment and merge Aith the monad! Dhen the monad departs from 9roln and, coated Aith an
e)tremel" rarefied shelt, rises up the stairAa" to the highest Aorlds of +hadanaEar!
All these planes Aill be discussed in later parts of the booE3 man" of them Aill be described in as much detail as possible!
But 9 am, unfortunatel", incapable of throAing more light on the interaction betAeen the various coatings of the monad and on their
functions and structure!
$etacultures
Dhe structure of +hadanaEar =a vast area of investigation that Ae shall soon enter> Aill remain unintelligible at the most
basic of levels if the meaning of the Aords suprapeople, metaculture, and transm"th is not firml" grasped beforehand!
Dhe term suprapeople refers to a group of nations united b" a common, ointl" created culture, or to an individual nation, if
that nation alone has created a culture that has reached a high level of distinction and maturit"! 9t goes Aithout sa"ing that
completel" isolated cultures do not e)ist! (ultures interact Aith each other! But on the Ahole each culture is entirel" uniHue and,
despite the influence it e)erts on other cultures, it remains, in all its fullness, the achievement of onl" one suprapeople, Ahich is its
creator!
9t Aould not be necessar" to introduce the suprapeople concept if it did not possess metahistorical, as Aell as historical,
significance! 9ts metahistorical significance rests in the fact that the distinctiveness of a suprapeople is not limited to its oAn cultural
sphere of influence in 0nrof but also affects man" variomaterial planes, both of ascent and descent, for certain parts of those planes
are subect to the activities of one suprapeople alone! :ne should bear in mind that the term suprapeople not onl" includes those
individuals, our contemporaries, Aho belong to it noA! A great man" of those Aho belonged to it earlier, even at the ver" daAn of its
histor", and Aho afterAard, in the afterlife, have acted and act noA on transph"sical planes linEed to that suprapeople! A staircase of
planes common to all suprapeoples rises above humanit", but the comple)ion, landscape, and function of each plane varies above
each suprapeople! Dhere are even planes that onl" e)ist above a single suprapeople! Dhe e)act same is true of the demonic Aorlds of
descent, Ahich e)ist, as it Aere, beneath suprapeoples! Dhus, a significant portion of +hadanaEar consists of individual multiplaned
segments! 9n each of those segments the 0nrof plane is occupied b" onl" one suprapeople and its culture! Dhose multiplaned
segments of +hadanaEar are called metacultures!
0ver" suprapeople has its oAn m"th, Ahich does not taEe shape in the cultureGs infant stage alone! +ince the traditional use
of the Aord m"th does not match the meaning attached to it here, it is necessar" to e)plain carefull" in Ahat sense 9 use the Aord!
*hen Ae speaE of a tightl" integrated s"stem of rich s"mbols that embod" some comprehensive international teaching and
that find e)pression in legends and ritual, in theolog" and philosoph", in monuments of literature and art, and lastl", in a moral code,
Ae are speaEing of m"ths of the great international religions! Dhere are four such m"ths1 Findu, Buddhist, (hristian, and Muslim!
*hen Ae speaE of a tightl" integrated s"stem of rich s"mbols that define the relationship of one suprapeople to 0nrof and
to the transph"sical and spiritual Aorlds, a s"stem molded into a definite religion that has pla"ed an enormousl" significant role in
the histor" of the given suprapeople but has rarel" spread be"ond its boundaries, Ae are speaEing of national religious m"ths of
individual suprapeoples! +uch are the 0g"ptian, ancient 9ranian, PeAish, @ermanic, @allic, Aztec, 9ncan, Papanese, and some other
m"ths!
*hen Ae are referring to s"mbols ust as rich and perhaps also tied, although not as closel", to ideas of a religious and
moral nature, Ahich, though the" have not evolved into a strictl" formulated s"stem, reflect, nonetheless, a group of common moral,
transph"sical, metahistorical, or cosmic truths in connection Aith the specific nature and role of that culture, Ae are dealing Aith
shared m"ths of suprapeoples! +uch are the m"ths of the +outh%*estern =Roman (atholic> suprapeople, the <orth%*estern
=@ermanic ,rotestant> suprapeople, or the Russian suprapeople =9n some cultures, the @reco%Roman or Bab"lonian%(anaanite, for
e)ample, their m"ths had alread" passed the &shared' stage of development but did not taEe shape in a s"stem strictl" formulated
enough to alloA the :l"mpic or Bab"lonian m"ths to be numbered among the national religious m"ths of suprapeoples>!
2ast is the fourth and final group%shared national m"ths! Dhe" are m"ths of individual ethnic groups Aithin a suprapeople
that have created, as a supplement to the shared suprapeople m"th, their oAn particular, ver" restricted variations of that m"th,
variations that have not evolved into an" strictl" formulated s"stem or religion! :ne could cite as e)amples the pagan m"ths of the
+lavic tribes, the -innish tribes, the DurEish tribes, as Aell as the m"ths of some isolated and primal tribes in 9ndia! 0thnic m"ths in
their embr"onic state can be observed among man" ethnic groups, but the" rarel" achieve an" clear e)pression!
6R
*e Aill not use the Aord m"th in reference to an" other phenomenon in the histor" of culture!
Dhe last three groups of m"ths are concerned Aith one specific culture! Dhe first group%the m"ths of international religions%
are =Aith one e)ception> m"sticall" linEed to planes in +hadanaEar above those segmented sections called metacultures!
9t seems to me that the concept of national religious m"ths can be grasped Aithout too much difficult"! As for the shared
m"ths of suprapeoples, for the saEe of clarit", a pair of supplementar" definitions are in order!
Defined inductivel", the shared m"th of a suprapeople is the sum of its beliefs concerning the transph"sical cosmos and the
part the given culture and each self belonging to that culture pla" Aithin it =Dhe ver" concept &given culture' can be no more
precisel" formulated than it Aas, for e)ample, b" the @reco%Romans, Aho distinguished betAeen themselves and the rest of
humanit", Ahom the" lumped together as barbarians>!
Dhe culture elaborates these beliefs, molding them into c"cles of religious%philosophical ideas, iconograph", social%moral
s"stems, state%political institutions, and c"cles of national lifest"le manifested in ritual, dail" routines, and tradition!
Defined deductivel", the shared m"th of a suprapeople is an aAaEening b" the suprapeople, in the person of its most
creative representatives, to a second realit" above them, of Ahich the suprapeople is a part and in Ahich the direction of its groAth
and the roots of its fate are hidden! Dhis aAaEening is made grogg" b" additives foreign to it issuing from unattuned human nature!
*e can give that second realit", Ahich serves as the obect of transph"sical, metahistorical, artistic, and philosophical apprehensions,
the provisional name of transm"th!
9t goes Aithout sa"ing that the discrepanc" betAeen m"th and transm"th can var" considerabl"! Dhe limitations of those
Aho apprehended the transm"th through intuition, dreams, artistic inspiration, religious meditation, or metahistorical enlightenment3
the national, temporal, class, and individual peculiarities of their conscious and subconscious minds =the latter pla"ing an active part
in the process>3 the impossibilit" of finding Aords or three%dimensional images to conve" precisel" the realit" of variodimensional
Aorlds%can not all that lead to countless aberrations, to the cluttering of the m"th Aith a mass of chance, inaccurate,
anthropomorphic, simplistic, and even simpl" Arong ideas; But m"ths are d"namic! Dhe" e)ist in time, evolving and changing in
appearance, and their later phases, as a rule, approach more closel" the transm"th, because the minds that apprehend it have over the
centuries become subtler, richer, Eeener, and broader!
But in the meantime, the transm"th is also evolving! Dhe realit" behind our realit" is seething Aith movement, and there can
be no Huestion of it remaining static! Dhe landscapes, edifices, and activities Aithin a transm"th at the time of its emergence differ
from those at the end of its metahistorical development as much as the cit"%fortresses of the Merovingians differ from modern%da"
,aris!
But tAo different realities, tAo different planes, tAo poles of the metacultural globe e)ist at ever" stage of the transm"th
development together Aith the people on 0nrof Aho apprehend it!
Dhere are also other planes around those planes and betAeen them, but each of them either appeared at a later time or has
undergone radical changes! +ome have even disappeared! :nl" three realms are stable and enduring! -irst, the suprapeople in 0nrof3
second, the abode of its enlightened souls, the hol" cities and celestial land of its metaculture in the variodimensional space above
them3 and third, doAn beloA, in the Aorlds of descent, the antipode of the heavenl" land%a bastion erected in Aorlds bound to strata
deep Aithin the planetGs ph"sical bod"! 9t is the focal point of the demonic in the given metaculture! Dhe heavenl" lands and
ever"thing contained Aithin them are called zatomis3 the subterranean bastions are called shrastrs!
:f these tAo poles, it is the zatomis that are usuall" reflected in a more detailed and distinct manner in m"ths! Dhe images
of shrastrs often do not taEe a finished form! As for the zatomis, the abode of the +"nclites of metacultures, the" can be found in the
m"ths of ever" suprapeople, in both religious and shared m"ths! +uch is 0anna of the Bab"lonians1 the ziggurat in the cit" of 0rech
Aas, in the vieA of the +umero%AEEadians, a model of the mountain of the gods, Feavenl" 0anna! 2ater, the Bab"lonians saA an
analogous meaning in the chief religious edifice of their great cit"%the seven%storied temple of 0sagila! +uch is :l"mpus of the
@reeEs and Romans! +uch is +umera, or Mount Meru, of the 9ndians%the 9ndian :l"mpus, on the slopes of Ahich glitter the celestial
cities of Findu gods! +uch are the images of ,aradise and 0den in the B"zantine and Roman (atholic metacultures, Pannet in the
Arab%Muslim metaculture, +hang Di in the (hinese metaculture, Monsalvat in the <orth%*estern metaculture, and Titezh in the
Russian metaculture!
As Ae attempt to descr" the heavenl" land of the <orth%*estern metaculture through the thicE haze of art, religion,
m"tholog", and social s"stems, Ae should alAa"s bear in mind that suprapeoples, Ahile the" e)ist in 0nrof, never cease creating
their m"ths! Dhe forms of e)pression change! <eA groups of people enter the historical scene as depictors of the m"ths! -rom the
anon"mous creators of folElore and customs, the tasE of m"th%building passes to thinEers and artists, Ahose names are Aashed b"
Aaves of national love! But the m"th lives on! 9t lives on, deepening, inected Aith neA content, revealing neA meaning in old
s"mbols and introducing neA s"mbols, in accordance Aith the higher level of overall cultural development of those apprehending it
and, secondl", Aith the continuing metahistorical groAth of the transm"th itself!
Dhe heavenl" land of the <orth%*estern culture appears to us as Monsalvat, an eternall" illuminated mountaintop Ahere,
through the centuries, righteous Enights have guarded the Fol" @rail, Ahich contains the blood of the 2ogos 9ncarnate that Poseph of
Arimathea collected at the (rucifi)ion and Ahich Aas committed to the charge of the pilgrim Diturel, the founder of Monsalvat! 9n
the distance toAers an eerie castle built b" the sorcerer Tlingsor! Dhis is the focal point of the forces that reect @od and strive Aith
dogged resolve to crush the poAer of the Monsalvat communit"%the Eeepers of the greatest of the hol" relics and m"steries! Dhese
are the tAo poles of the shared m"th of the <orth%*estern suprapeople, Ahich came doAn from the anon"mous composers of :ld
(eltic legends, through *olfram von 0schenbach, and doAn to Richard *agner! Dhe claim that *agnerGs ,arsifal is the last Aord
on the m"th is far from indisputable and surel" premature! Dhe Monsalvat transm"th is evolving3 it is becoming ever more
magnificent! *e can onl" hope that thinEers and poets Ahose metahistorical enlightenment Aill alloA them to apprehend and depict
the heavenl" land of Monsalvat as it is toda" Aill "et emerge from among the peoples of the <orth%*est!
9t is eas" to see that the maorit" of even the greatest human images in the <orth%*estern m"th do not and cannot have a
direct connection to the image of Monsalvat! Do e)pect a direct connection in ever" case Aould be to reveal a narroA and formalistic
approach to the Huestion, even a complete failure to grasp Ahat a shared m"th of a suprapeople =not a national religious m"th> is!
Basicall", ever" human image created b" a great Ariter, artist, or composer, an image that continues to live on in the conscious and
subconscious minds of millions of people and has become the inner acHuisition of all Aho creativel" perceive the image%ever" such
6S
image is a m"thical image! Triemhild and :phelia, Macbeth and Brandt, RembrandtGs 0sther and @oetheGs Margaret, 0gmont and
Mr! ,icEAicE, Pean (hristophe and Pol"on -ors"te are m"thical to the same degree as 2ohengrin and ,arsifal! But Ahat is the
connection betAeen the iconograph", as Aell as the philosophical and social ideas, of the <orth%*estern culture and the poles of the
<orth%*estern m"th%Monsalvat and TlingsorGs castle;
Dhe poles of ever" suprapeople m"th are ringed b" a large number of circles, b" Ahole Aorlds of images Ahose connection
Aith the m"thGs focal point springs from their inner affinit" Aith it%not from the role the" pla" in the particular stor"%and from our
abilit" to interpret and apprehend them through metahistorical contemplation Aithin, or ne)t to, the center of the m"th!
-aust, of course, is not Merlin3 B"ronGs (ain is not Tlingsor3 ,eer @"nt is not Amfortas3 and it Aould be strange indeed, at
first glance, to compare FauptmannGs 0mmanuel Uuint Aith ,arsifal! Dhe image of Tundr", so central to the m"th, has not been
given eHual treatment an"Ahere on the m"thGs outsEirts! :n the other hand, Ae Aill not find an" protot"pes of Famlet or Ting 2ear,
of Margaret or +olveig Aithin the center of the <orth%*estern m"th! But their gaze is directed toAard it! :ne can maEe out a reddish
gloA on their clothing, a reflection of either the Fol" @rail or the sorcerous fires of Tlingsor! Dhese colossal figures, rising up from
various stages of artistic realism, at various stages of m"stic illumination, resemble sculptures that guard the approach up the
landings of the stairAa" to the sanctuar" Ahere the greatest m"ster" of the <orth%*estern peoples is Eept1 the hol" relic that sends
out spiritual Aaves of ,rovidence and grace to countries Arapped in thicEening gloom!
Do Ae reall" discern the gloA from the light of the hol" relic% or from the light of the other pole of the m"th, the satanic
castle of Tlingsor%on the legends of the Tnights of the Round Dable alone; :r on the Ba"reuth operas alone; 9f Monsalvat ceased to
be for us a mere poetic image among images, ust an enchanting tale or musical melod", and assumed its true significance%the
significance of a higher realit"%Ae Aould discern its gloA on @othic abbe"s and BaroHue architecture, on the canvases of Ruisdal
and Durer, in the landscapes of the Rhine and Danube, Bohemia and Bretagne, in the stained glass AindoAs behind church altars,
and in the austere liturg" and ritual of 2utheranism! Dhe gloA Aould be visible to us as Aell in the sanitized, soulless palace grounds
of the +un Ting and in the sE"lines of cities rising across the ocean liEe a ,almir of sE"scrapers! *e Aould see it in the l"rical poems
of the Romantics and in the AorEs of the great pla"Arights, in Masonr" and Pacobism, in the s"stems of -ichte and Fegel, even in
the doctrines of +ainte%+imon and -ourier! 9t Aould reHuire a separate volume to illustrate hoA the poAer of contemporar" science,
the Aonders of technolog", and the ideas of socialism, even communism, on the one hand, and <azism on the other, are contained
Aithin the m"th of Monsalvat and TlingsorGs castle! <othing, no modern scientific discoveries, including the splitting of the atom,
taEes <orth%*estern humanit" outside the limits circumscribed b" the prophetic s"m holism of its m"th! 9 imagine that other
interconnections, as "et undisclosed, Aill reveal themselves to those Aho read through this booE!
9 have touched on one of the metacultures Aith its m"th and transm"th onl" to help readers comprehend in a concrete
manner the concept of the heavenl" lands of humanEind located on enlightened planes at the summits of the respective metacultures
and to help them grasp the significance of their antipodes%the bastions of the poAers that reect @od, that are activel" engaged in
constructing their anticosmos and in struggling Aith the forces of 2ight Aithin all the suprapeoples of 0nrof, on ever" plane, and in
ever" metacultural region!
But the stairAa" of planes in +hadanaEar does not end Ahere the segments of metacultures reach their zenith! Above them
rise five and si)%dimensional Aorlds, Ahich have also been reflected, though hazil", in the religions and m"ths of humanit"! Dhe title
transm"th is also used in that sense in reference to man" of these planes! But the Aord transm"th is used in a narroAer and higher
sense in reference to one saEAala in particular1 a s"stem of fivedimensional Aorlds Aith an immense number of time streams! 9t
consists of five magnificent, Aondrous, translucent p"ramids, Ahich seem to gloA Aith an inner light and Ahich toAer imposingl"
over 0nrof! -rom there, not onl" 0nrof but the heavenl" lands of the metacultures, too, seem to be shrouded in murE far beloA!
Dhose Aorlds are the highest aspects of three =not four> great international religions and of tAo religions that have, for a number of
historical reasons, almost never broEen out of their national confines, but that are illuminated b" the gloA from both their zatomis
and that incomparabl" higher saEAala! More Aill be said about that saEAala in one of the later chapters!
9 Aould also liEe to mention something as an aside! 9 imagine that man" readers of this booE are Aondering Ah" all the neA
Aords and names used to refer to the lands of the transph"sical Aorld and the planes of +hadanaEar, even the names of almost all the
hierarchies, do not sound Russian! Dhat is because the Russian metaculture is one of the "oungest! B" the time its +"nelite had begun
to form, ever"thing had alread" been named b" others! :ne most often hears in these Aords sounds suggestive of +ansErit, 2atin,
@reeE, FebreA, and Arabic, and sometimes even more ancient tongues of Ahich no philologist as "et has an" inEling! 9 donGt EnoA
them either, of course! 9 have based m" udgments concerning their strange phonetic construction onl" on individual Aords!
9t noA seems to me that ever"thing necessar" has been said to alloA subseHuent parts of the booE to be full" intelligible!
*e have before us four parts almost Aholl" devoted to a description of the structure of +hadanaEar%a Eind of transph"sical
geograph"! :nl" b" gaining an understanding, if onl" appro)imate, of the theater of and participants in the metahistorical drama can
Ae proceed to those parts that are devoted to the metahistorical processes themselves%in particular, the metahistor" of Russia and its
culture, as Aell as the metahistor" of modern times! Dhis is connected Aith the tasEs and concrete program of the Rose of the *orld
and Aith an account of those historical paths that maEe possible the bloodless unification of humanit", global prosperit", the
ennobling education of "ounger generations, and the transformation of the planet into a garden and the global state into a famil"!
-rom there a bridge Aill be built to the final chapters1 to certain distant historical prognoses, to the problem of the final catastrophe
of global histor", and to the inevitable, catacl"smic passage of 0nrof to a higher material> a different plane of e)istence! Dhe last feA
pages are devoted the cosmic panorama that Aill unfold Ahen that happens!
!. %he structure of )hadana1ar2 Worlds of Ascent
!.1. %he )a1(ala of ,nli"htment
J$
9 have at times met people Aho have the same Eind of cracEliEe opening in their deep memor", but not one of them has
summoned the courage to speaE of it Aith an" but those closest to them! 9t has never even occurred to them to attempt to set those
recollections doAn in Ariting! *hat has prevented them Aas both a conviction that such disclosures Aould evoEe onl" ridicule and
the natural diffidence of the inner self, Ahich shrinEs from holding up to the udgment of sEeptical strangers Ahat is intimate,
inviolate, and at the same time unverifiable! -or a long time 9, too, vieAed the matter in the same light, and even noA 9 am
undertaEing the tasE Aithout the least pleasure! But since positivel" ever"thing 9 speaE of in this booE comes from the same
unverifiable source, 9 see no reason to remain silent about the breaches in m" deep memor"! 9 should either have not begun the booE
at all or, once having started, 9 should, despite m" apprehensions, speaE of ever"thing! 9n addition, 9 am encouraged b" the hope that
those readers Aho do not trust me stopped reading during the first chapters and that onl" people Aho are favorabl" disposed Aill
continue to read further!
M" last death occurred appro)imatel" three hundred "ears ago in a countr" at the head of a different, ver" old, and poAerful
metaculture! 9 have suffered m" entire present life, since earliest childhood, from homesicEness for m" former homeland! 9t ma" be
that 9 feel that homesicEness so strongl" and deepl" because 9 lived not one but tAo lives in that countr", and ver" full lives at that!
But in departing from 0nrof three hundred "ears ago, 9 Aas, for the first time in m" entire ourne" through +hadanaEar, free of the
obligation of e)piator" descents after death to the depths of planes Ahere sinners unravel%sometimes for centuries, even millennia%
the Earmic Enots the" tie during their lives! -or the first time, 9 succeeded in unraveling the Enots in time%that is, Ahile still in 0nrof%
having paid for the Arongs and mistaEes of m" "outh Aith long "ears of suffering and painful personal losses! -or the first time, 9
died Aith a light heart, though according to the religious beliefs of that countr" a trul" horrific afterlife should have been aAaiting
me! But 9 alread" EneA that, through e)pulsion from m" caste and a fort"%"ear life lived among the pariahs, 9 had atoned for
ever"thing! M" death Aas replete Aith serenit" and hope!
9t Aas a prophetic hope, the Eind that does not deceive! Do the present da", 9 have been unable to recall an"thing about the
first hours, even the first feA da"s, of m" neA e)istence! But 9 do remember some sections of the neA plane on Ahich 9 e)isted for a
long time afterAard!
Although it is common to all the metacultures, this plane differs Aidel" from one metaculture to another! 9n the ancient,
tropical, immense metaculture that tAice pla"ed host to m" life on 0arth, it resembled the metacultureGs natural environment in
0nrof, onl" milder, Aithout its e)tremes of harshness and splendor, Aithout its violent tropical storms and the deadl" aridit" of its
deserts! 9 remember Ahite clouds of unusuall" full and glorious forms on the horizon, toAering almost motionless up to the middle of
the sE"! Da"s and nights passed, and still the gigantic, radiant toAers hovered there, their outlines barel" changing! Dhe sE" Aas not
light or darE blue, but a deep green! And the sun there Aas more beautiful than here! 9t glittered Aith sloAl" and smoothl" alternating
colors, and 9 am unable to e)plain Ah" the color of the light source had no effect on the color of Ahat the light illuminated1 the
landscape looEed almost the same as ours, the dominant colors being green, Ahite, and gold!
Dhere Aere rivers and laEes! Dhere Aas an ocean, though 9 never did get a chance to see it1 once or tAice 9 made it onl" as
far as the shore of a sea! Dhere Aere mountains, forests, and Aide open spaces reminiscent of the steppe! But the vegetation in these
areas Aas almost transparent and as sparse as in the northern forests of 0nrof in late spring, Ahen plants have onl" ust begun to don
their leaf" mantle! Dhe mountain ranges and even the soil Aere ust as air" and translucent, as if the" Aere the ether bodies of those
elements Ahose ph"sical bodies Ae EnoA so Aell in 0nrof!
But there Aas no trace of bird, fish, or animal! Fumans Aere the sole inhabitants! 9 sa" ?humans,? meaning not such as Ae
are Ahile in 0nrof but such as Ae become after death in the first of the Aorlds of 0nlightenment! :n that plane 9 at last discovered
firsthand that the comfort older religions offer us in the prospect of being reunited Aith loved ones in the afterlife is neither fable nor
delusion, but it occurs onl" if our actions during our lifetime do not draA us doAn to the Aoeful planes of atonement! +ome of m"
loved ones Aere there Aaiting to Aelcome me, and Ahole periods of m" life on that plane Aere taEen up b" the o" of being Aith
them! Dhe plane is a ver" old one, at one time having been the home of the angelic protohumanEind! 9t is called :lirna, and that
melodious Aord seems to me a fitting choice for its name! Being Aith loved ones did not give rise to an" of the tension, sorroA, pett"
Aorries, or misunderstandings that tarnish it here! Dhe e)perience Aas true communion, sometimes accompanied b" speech, but
more often b" silence, the Eind Ae EnoA here onl" at especiall" tender moments Aith the feA to Ahom Ae are oined b" an
especiall" deep love!
:ur life Aas entirel" free of Aorries about the dail" necessities of life, Aorries that pla" such a pivotal role in 0nrof! Dhe
mildness of the climate eliminated an" need for shelter! Dhat ma" not be true in the :lirna of some other metacultures, but 9 cannot
sa" for sure! Dhe Aonderful vegetation served as food, and springs and brooEs, Ahich, as 9 recall, tasted different from our Aater,
served as drinE! (lothing%or rather, that beautiful, living, softl" gloAing material that Ae tr" to replace in 0nrof Aith garments of
Aool, silE, or linen%Aas produced b" our ver" oAn bod", b" that same ether bod" of Ahich Ae are here almost never aAare, but
Ahich in the afterlife becomes ust as visible and seems ust as vital as the ph"sical bod" is for us! 2ife is impossible Aithout it both
in the Aorlds of 0nlightenment and in 0nrof!
<evertheless, m" first Ahile in :lirna Aas clouded b" thoughts of those 9 had left behind in 0nrof! 9 had left behind children
and grandchildren, friends, and m" elderl" Aife%the Aoman 9 treasured above all other people in 0nrof, the Aoman for Ahom 9 had
violated the laAs of caste and become an untouchable! After our separation, 9 Aas constantl" beset b" an)iet" for their fates, but 9
soon learned to distinguish their figures through the haze as the" stumbled doAn thorn" paths in 0nrof! +ome time later, it Aas m"
turn to Aelcome m" Aife, as "oung as she had once been, onl" more beautiful! Fer ourne" in 0nrof had come to an end a feA "ears
after mine, and noA there Aas nothing to tarnish the o" of our reunion!
:ne after another neA sense organs came unblocEed1 not those organs of sight and hearing that in the ether bod" coincide
e)actl" Aith the corresponding organs of the ph"sical bod"! <uM Dhese organs of sight and hearing had been AorEing since the first
minutes of m" arrival, and it Aas Aith them that 9 perceived :lirna! *hat came unblocEed Aere those organs Ae call spiritual vision,
spiritual hearing, and deep memor"3 Ahat the Aisest of the Aise strive to unblocE in 0nrof and Ahat is successfull" unblocEed b"
onl" a feA out of millions3 Ahat graduall" comes unblocEed in each one of us in :lirna! +piritual vision and hearing can penetrate
the partitions betAeen man" planes! 9t Aas Aith them that 9 perceived the life of those 9 had left behind on 0arth%as "et hazil", but
perceived nonetheless!
9 eno"ed spending time in the enlightened natural surroundings%never have 9 seen such picturesHue beaut" in 0nrof! But
strangel" enough, 9 felt there Aas something missing, and soon 9 realized Ahat1 a variet" of life! *ith sadness 9 recalled the singing
and chirping of birds, the buzzing of insects, the darting of fish, the graceful bodies and unconscious Aisdom of the higher animals!
J/
:nl" then did 9 realize hoA much the animal Aorld means for us and our relationship Aith nature! FoAever, 9 Aas assured b" those
Aho EneA more than 9 that humanit"Gs ancient, vague dream about the e)istence of planes Ahere animals are enlightened and
intelligent is not a dream at all but an intuition of the truth! 9n time 9, too, Aould be able to enter those planes!
2ater%Huite recentl" in fact%9 Aas reminded about certain areas in the :lirna of all metacultures! Dhe" are regions that
resemble rolling steppe, and those Aho Aere too engrossed in their oAn personal groAth in 0nrof, Ahose Earmic Enots have been
unraveled but Ahose soul is too constricted and cramped, remain there for a time! <oA nothing prevents them from redressing that
inner imbalance amidst the transparent, silent hills and under the magnificent sE", absorbing the ra"s and voices of the cosmos and
stretching the limits of their evere)panding selves!
9 Aas also reminded about areas in :lirna that resemble alpine countr"! Dhose Aho Aere able onl" after death to believe in%
or to be more precise, to personall" e)perience%the e)istence of a different realit", AorE on themselves there, in the valle"s! -rom
doAn beloA, the" gaze up to the mountaintops, mountains that appear not as Ae see them but in their spiritual glor"! Dhe poAerful
spirits that hold sAa" there pour forth into the gazers streams of their oAn energ"! And the faculties of the gazersG souls, Ahich had
been paral"zed b" a lacE of faith, come unblocEed over da"s and "ears of direct contemplation of the multiplaned universe and of the
glorious maest" of other Aorlds! But 9 have no clear recollection of all that, perhaps because 9 Aas onl" a guest there! Also, 9 cannot
be entirel" sure from the source of the information that the information itself Aas not simplified and thus distorted to facilitate m"
understanding of it!
Besides eno"ing nature and the compan" of humans, 9 also spent time AorEing on m" oAn bod"! 9 needed to prepare it for
transformation, as the path out of :lirna to the ne)t, higher Aorlds lies not through death but through transfiguration! 0u
understood that the verses in the @ospel that tell of the Ascension of Pesus (hrist hint at something similar! Fis
Resurrection from the dead altered the nature of Fis ph"sical bod"! .pon Fis ascension out of :lirna, it Aas transfigured a second
time, together Aith the ether bod"! 9, liEe ever"one else, Aas to undergo the transfiguration of m" ether bod" alone, a transfiguration
similar to the one the Apostles once saA Aith vision that penetrated into :lirna but could not "et reach the Aorlds l"ing be"ond!
FoA else could the 0vangelists have e)pressed the passage of our +avior from :lirna to higher planes if not b" calling the event Fis
Ascension into heaven; And 9, raised under strict Brahmanism, began to understand Ahat strange and ine)haustible truth the
(hristian m"th contained!
Dhe image of the great betra"er, Ahich 9 had hitherto taEen to be mere legend, became realit" in m" e"es! 9 learned that he
lives there in total seclusion, on a desert island amidst the seas of :lirna! Fis ourne" through the planes of torment tooE more than
si)teen centuries! Fe Aas hurled doAn to the deepest of them all b" the Aeight of his Earma, a Earma unparalleled in its gravit", and
neither before nor after did he encounter a solitar" human being! Fe Aas subseHuentl" raised b" the :ne he had betra"ed on 0arth,
but onl" after the Betra"ed had attained in Fis afterlife the incredible spiritual strength needed for it, strength that no one in
+hadanaEar had ever attained before! Raised higher and higher up the stairAa" of purgatories b" the forces of 2ight, he finall"
reached :lirna, having atoned in full for his betra"al! Faving not "et had an" contact Aith its inhabitants, he is preparing himself on
the island for his further ascent! 9 saA the island from a distance1 it has a forbidding appearance! +trange cliffs, the tops of Ahich all
point in one direction, rise upon it! Dhe tops are agged, and the cliffs are a darE color, even blacE in places! But no one in :lirna has
seen Pudas himself1 onl" the gloA from his vigils can be seen above the island at night! 9n the future, Ahen the rule of the one Ahom
it has become customar" to call the Antichrist has begun in 0nrof, Pudas, accepting an important mission from the hands of the
Betra"ed, Aill be born again on 0arth and, after performing his tasE, Aill die a mart"rGs death at the hands of the ,rince of DarEness!
But 9 am unable to sa" through Ahat e)act efforts 9 arrived at m" oAn transformation and Ahat actuall" happened to m"
bod" at that moment! At present, 9 am onl" able to recall Ahat then tooE place before m" e"es1 a croAd of people, perhaps hundreds,
gathered to see me off on m" ourne" upAard! Dhe attainment of transformation b" an"one living in :lirna is alAa"s a cause for,
celebration for others as Aell3 a bright and o"ous atmosphere surrounds the event! As 9 recall, it tooE place in the afternoon, on a
height liEe a hill and, as Aith ever"thing else in 9ndian :lirna, in the open air! 9 remember the roAs of human faces turned toAard me
sloAl" beginning to blur as the" seemingl" receded into the distance, though it must have been 9 rising above the ground Aho Aas
moving aAa" from them! 9 could see a mountain range far aAa" on the horizon, translucent as ever, as if it Aere of cr"stallite!
+uddenl" 9 noticed that the mountains had begun to radiate a marvelous light! Uuivering rainboAs crisscrossed the loA horizon, out
of noAhere Aondrous luminaries of different colors appeared high above me, and the resplendent sun could not outshine them! 9
remember e)periencing a mi)ed feeling of breathtaEing beaut", incomparable o", and astonishment! *hen m" gaze Aandered
doAn, 9 saA that the croAd of Aell%Aishers Aas no longer there beneath me3 it Aas a different landscape altogether, and 9 realized
that the moment of m" passage to the ne)t, higher plane Aas alread" past!
9 had earlier been told that m" sta" on that plane Aould be ver" short, as all those passing through it leave after onl" a feA
hours! But during those hours the entire plane%it is called -aer%Aould be immersed in reoicing for me, Aho had reached it! 9t is a
great celebration prepared for ever" ascending soul% not onl" for human souls but also for those of other monads of +hadanaEar that
are climbing the stairAa" of 0nlightenment, even those of higher animals! -aer is in a certain sense a parting of the Aa"s1
reincarnations in 0nrof can still taEe place afterAard, but onl" Ahen there is a definite mission to perform! +ubseHuent falls or revolts
are not precluded! <either is a deepl" conscious%and thus all the more grave%betra"al of @od! A blind fall, hoAever, Aill never be
possible again, and spiritual paral"sis is strucE from the list of potentialities forevermore! Dhis spiritual paral"sis, Ahich manifests
itself in the ps"che of those living, has through the centuries changed its comple)ion and name in 0nrof! 9n our centur" it is
primaril", but not e)clusivel", defined as materialism!
9f one searches for a familiar image even distantl" analogous to Ahat one sees in -aer, it is impossible to settle for an"thing
less than a holida" fireAorEs displa"! Dhere is hardl" a need to add that the most lavish fireAorEs displa" on 0nrof compared to -aer
are no more than a feA lamps compared to the constellation :rion!
9 saA a great man" beings in their doubl" and tripl" enlightened forms! Dhe" had come there from higher planes out of a
desire to share in m" o"! Dhe enlightened are capable of sharing othersGo" to an incomparabl" greater degree and intensit" than Ae
are! 0ver" soul that reaches -aer arouses reoicing in millions of those Aho have alread" passed through it! FoA can 9 conve" m"
feelings Ahen 9 saA hosts of the enlightened reoicing because 9, insignificant 9, had reached that Aorld; 9t Aas not gratitude, not
embarrassed o", not even shocE%it Aas more liEe Aaves of that blissful emotion that causes mortals in 0nrof to burst into silent
tears!
J#
9 do not recall the time or manner of m" passage to the ne)t plane! Dhe overpoAering e)perience of -aer brought on a deep
e)haustion and a rela)ation, as it Aere, of the tissue of m" entire soul! 0ver"thing that 9 can noA reconstruct from m" memor" of the
e)periences at the ne)t stage of m" ascent can be reduced to a single state, "et one that lasted ver" long, perhaps for man" "ears!
Radiant calm! Does it not sound liEe a contradiction in terms; *e associate an abundance of light Aith activit", not rest%
Aith movement, not calm! But that is here, in 0nrof! 9t is not liEe that ever"Ahere! Besides, the Aord &radiant' itself is not as precise
as 9 Aould liEe! -or the light of this ne)t plane, called <ertis, is radiant and at the same time ine)pressibl" gentle! 9t combines the
enchanting softness of moonlit nights Aith the bright airiness of blue springtime sEies! As if lulled b" something more soothing than
the softest music, 9 sanE into a contented sleep, feeling liEe a child Aho, after months of neglect, suffering, and undeserved pain, is
cradled in his or her motherGs lap! -eminine tenderness permeated ever"thing, even the air, but it radiated Aith particular Aarmth
from those Aho hovered around me, liEe caregivers Aho looE after the sicE and Aear" Aith ine)haustible love! Dhe" Aere beings
Aho had earlier risen to even higher planes and had descended from there to <ertis, to such as me, to perform AorEs of tenderness,
love, and o"!
<ertis is the land of great rest! 9mperceptibl", Aithout an" efforts on m" part, but as a result onl" of the AorE of the friends
of m" heart, m" ether bod" sloAl" underAent changes, becoming ever lighter, more permeated Aith spirit, and more obedient to m"
Aishes! 9t is in <ertis that our ether bod" acHuires the form it taEes in the zatomis, the heavenl" lands of metacultures! And if the
loved ones 9 had left behind in 0nrof could have seen me, the" Aould have EnoAn it Aas 9! Dhe" Aould have caught an elusive
resemblance betAeen m" neA appearance and the one the" Aere familiar Aith, but the" Aould have been astounded to the bottom of
t heir hearts b" the otherAorldl" brightness of m" transfigured self!
*hat remained from before; M" facial features; Oes, but noA the" shone Aith everlasting, unearthl" "outh! Dhe organs of
m" bod"; Oes, but tAo soft blue floAers, as it Aere, gloAed on m" temples%m" organs of spiritual hearing! M" broA seemed to be
decorated Aith a magical glittering eAel%m" organ of spiritual sight! M" organ of deep memor", located in the brain, Aas not
visible! Dhe changes that m" internal organs underAent Aere also not visible, as all those adapted to feeding and procreation either
disappeared altogether or Aere subected to radical changes and tooE on neA functions! 0ating resembled breathing, and 9
replenished m" energ" b" absorbing radiations of 2ight emanating from the elementals! ,rocreation as Ae EnoA it is not to be found
in an" of the Aorlds of ascent! Dhere is something else, and 9 Aill speaE of it Ahen Ae have reached the chapter on Feavenl" Russia!
After a long period of time, 9 began to feel Aith o" m" strength groAing ever greater, as if m"sterious and long%aAaited
Aings Aere opening! Dhe reader should not taEe me too literall"1 9 am not referring to an"thing resembling the Aings of
fl"ing beings on 0nrof! 9 refer to the abilit" to move freel" through four%dimensional space! 9t Aas still onl" something to looE
forAard to%immobilit" la" on me as before%but the possibilit" of flight turned from a vague dream into a definite prospect!
9 learned from the friends of m" heart that m" sta" in <ertis Aas draAing to a close! 9t seemed to me that the cradle%liEe
something in Ahich 9 Aas resting began sloAl" to sAing up and doAn, as it Aere, Aith ever" sAing higher than the previous one! Dhe
motion aroused in me an eagerness to taste the even greater happiness 9 Aas soon to e)perience, and 9 realized that 9 Aas alread" on
another plane, in @otimna, the last of the Aorlds in the saEAala of 0nlightenment! 9t Aas filled Aith gigantic floAers, as it Aere,
Ahose size did not deprive them of a Aonderful softness, and the spaces betAeen them revealed endless heights and e)panses of nine
colors! All 9 can sa" about the tAo colors that lie outside our spectrum is that the impression produced b" one of them is closest to a
sE" blue, and the impression from the other is distantl" reminiscent of our gold!
0ntire forests of the enormous floAers of @otimna bob up and doAn, sAing and sAa", maEing sounds of unimaginable
rh"thm! Dheir rustling is liEe the softest of music, never Aear"ing, as peaceful as the sound of forests on 0arth! Oet it is full of
ine)haustible meaning, affectionate love, and concern for all those living there! *e moved Aith a lightness and ease no being in
0nrof is capable of approaching, gliding, as it Aere, betAeen the singing floAers in an" one of the four directions of space or pausing
to talE Aith them, for Ae came to understand their language and the" understood ours! Dhere, in sE"%blue meadoAs or ne)t to huge,
softl" glittering gold petals, Ae Aere visited b" those Aho descend to @otimna from the zatomis to prepare us, their "ounger brothers
and sisters, for the ne)t legs of our ourne"!
@otimna is called the @arden of Figher -ate, for the destin" of souls for a long time to come is decided there! 9 arrived at a
crossroads, one that lies on the path of all Aho ascend to that plane! -or man" centuries afterAard it is impossible to change!
Dhat Aas the path 9 chose! 9 understood that 9 had agreed to shoulder a burden that Aould be impossible for me ever to
throA off Aithout serious repercussions for m"self and others!
-rom the 9ndian @otimna 9 Aas taEen to the Russian @otimna, Ahere preparation for the mission m" higher self had
undertaEen Aas to be completed! But falls, revolts, and betra"als are possible after moral lives of 2ight as Aell, because Ahat slept in
the sunlight can later aAaEen in the soul! +uch falls also tooE place on m" ourne" after @otimna! 9 Aill have to shed light on that,
hoAever, in other chapters of the booE! <oA it is time to speaE of the zatomis, the heavenl" lands of the metacultures!
9 have been able to speaE of the saEAala of 0nlightenment on the basis of Ahat 9 have been able to recall from e)perience!
9n contrast, m" memor" contains onl" infreHuent, sporadic images of the zatomis saEAala, images imprinted in m" mind much later,
during the transph"sical travels 9 made Ahile asleep here, in the 0nrof of Russia! Dhose haz" images Aere supplemented b" another,
invaluable source of information1 transph"sical meetings and talEs! Dhe autobiographical st"le is not suited to the presentation of this
material! Dhus, the folloAing chapters Aill unfortunatel" be formal and dr", liEe the chapter on points of departure!
!.2 %he 3atomis
Dhe summits of metacultures, the zatomis,to a certain e)tent folloA the geographical contours of their respective cultures in
0nrof! All zatomis have four dimensions, but the" each differ in their number of time streams! Dhe materialit" of the saEAala is
created b" the ,rincipalities, one of the angelic hierarchies! Dhe zatomis themselves are sloAl" built through the combined efforts of
hierarchies, heroes, geniuses, saints, and a broad spectrum of people capable of creative AorE, both Ahile the suprapeople that
produced them continues its historical ourne" and after, Ahen that ourne" comes to an end and millions of its immortal monads
J6
continue to ascend from one height of universal EnoAledge and creative AorE to another! 0ach of the zatomis Aas founded b" a great
human spirit!
-rom a distance the planes bear a remote resemblance to our natural environment! Dhe natural element on 0arth that best
describes the zatomis landscape is clouds in the sE"! Regions of soft mist gloAing Aith an inner light are the eHuivalent of our
oceans and seas! Dhe" are the souls of marine elementals! Dhe place of rivers of 0nrof is taEen b" the riversG oAn souls, forms of
ine)pressible beaut" to Ahich the Aords &shimmering mists' do not do ustice! Dhe vegetation bears little resemblance to ours1 it is
the souls of elementals, Ahich Ae Aill speaE of later! 9 thinE it sufficient for noA to state that the souls of some elementals abide in
the zatomis in the intervals betAeen incarnations!
Dhe alternation of night and da" taEes place on the planes in the e)act same manner as here, resulting as it does from the
identical rotation of the planet on its a)is! Dhe Aeather fluctuates betAeen pleasant and gorgeous!
Figher humanEind%the +"nclites of metacultures%is our hope, our o", our buttress, and our aspiration! +aints, as Aell as
some visionaries and heroes, enter the zatomis almost immediatel" after their death in 0nrof, HuicEl" passing through the Aorlds of
0nlightenment! Fistor" maEes no mention of the overAhelming maorit" of such souls, those Aho lived Huiet lives among the
people, leaving no traces in chronicles or legend but onl" in the memor" of those Aho EneA them or heard of them from
e"eAitnesses! Dhe" are the unsung heroes of our life! Do thinE otherAise%in other Aords, to picture the +"nclite of a metaculture as a
Eind of?celebrit"? gathering%Aould onl" go to shoA that our moral%m"stical mind is still fast asleep!
:thers, in particular the recipients of special gifts, Aho have fallen into the depths of purgatories after death are raised up b"
the forces of 2ight, Ahich shorten the duration of their e)piator" cleansing so the" ma" oin the +"nclite! +ome geniuses of the arts,
man" visionaries and heroes, and all saints unraveled their Earmic Enots Ahile still in 0nrof, having e)piated the Aeight of their sins!
-or them, death Aas a Aide%open gate to the zatomis!
Death caught others still burdened, and thus unprepared, for the higher planes! +uch people must first pass through a series
of planes in the upper purgatories =upper relative to the terrible circles of magma and the 0arthGs core, but loAer relative to Ahere Ae
are>! After finall" reaching @otimna, thousands of those souls do not choose to descend aneA to 0nrof, choosing instead to AorE and
contribute to the great struggle from Aithin the zatomis communities!
A third group of people did not burden their souls in 0nrof Aith an" mortal sins, but their outlooE, the scope of their
EnoAledge, and their sense of the cosmic%e)panded though the" Aere in :lirna%need to groA still more! -or them departure from
:lirna marEs the beginning of travels, sometimes long, lasting even centuries, until the" are capable of internalizing the tasEs and
Aisdom of their +"nclite! Dhus, from the time of their death in 0nrof until the" oin the +"nclite, these souls do not undergo
atonement but the e)pansion and enrichment of their selves!
Reincarnation is far from a universal laA! Dhe maorit" of monads do proceed along that path, hoAever! Dhe" have alread"
undergone a number of births among different peoples in 0nrof, in different metacultures, even in different millennia in different
corners of the globe, and man" of them ourne"ed through other dominions of +hadanaEar before their human c"cle! Dheir shelts
could even have presided over beings of the plant or animal Aorlds! :thers have e)perienced, in times immemorial, incarnations as
Ditans, protoangels, or daemons! Recollections of their garland of births are stored in their deep memor", and the spiritual stature of
such monads is especiall" great, the Aell of their memories is especiall" deep, and their future Aisdom is distinguished b" particular
breadth! All recipients of a higher gift of artistic genius have Aoven such garlands of past reincarnations! +aints of (hristian
metacultures, unliEe the saints of some 0astern metacultures, embarE primaril" on a different ourne" of ascent, one that brings them
to 0nrof but once! But during travels through other planes, that ourne" reveals to their e"es such heights of the universe that the
memor" burns Aithin them liEe a star, and its ra"s disentangle their hearts from all Aebs of darEness during their one life in 0nrof!
Dhe activities of the +"nclites are boundless in variet" and scope and are in man" respects be"ond our poAer to
comprehend! 9 can point to three branches of their activities1 help, creative AorE, and struggle!
Felp is for ever"one Aho has not "et reached the zatomis! Dhe angels of darEness, Eeepers of the purgatories, Aould not
release their victims for centuries to come if not for the tireless efforts of the +"nclites! Dhose suffering in the horrif"ing Aorlds of
the magma and the 0arthGs core Aould be imprisoned there right up until the third global period! =*e are noA onl" approaching the
end of the first!> 9f it Aere not for the +"nclites, those living in 0nrof Aould be encased in an almost impenetrable shell of spiritual
darEness!
But that AorE%rescuing and relieving some, protecting and enriching others, and enlightening still others%is onl" one branch!
Another branch is the creation of independent things of value, the significance of Ahich cannot be e)aggerated! But contemplating,
let alone understanding, the AorEs of the +"nclitesis possible for us onl" to a minimal degree! Do conve" their meaning using our
concepts is completel" out of the Huestion!
+omeAhat easier to grasp is the third branch of the +"nclitesGs activities1 their struggle Aith the demonic poAers! :ne might
sa" that the" fight in the literal sense, but their Aeapons, of course, do not have a single thing in common Aith Aeapons in 0nrof!
Dhe" var" greatl" according to both the degree of control the" have over oneGs oAn being and those against Ahom the" are directed!
Dhe" all operate on the same principle, hoAever, Ahich is the concentration of volitional radiations to paral"ze the adversar"!
+"nclite members cannot die in battle! 9n the case of defeat, Ahat can happen is prolonged captivit" in the dungeons of demonic
strongholds!
Dhe zatomis landscapes are dotted Aith a sort of eHuivalent of cities! Dhe" bear little resemblance to ours, hoAever,
especiall" since there is no housing in the strict sense of the Aord! Dhe buildings there serve a ver" special function1 the" are
primaril" meeting places for +"nclite members and the spirits of other hierarchies from other Aorlds! Dhe buildings Ahere their
enlightened meetings Aith monads of elementals taEe place are called sheritals!
Katomis architecture is nevertheless suggestive of st"les Ae are familiar Aith, onl" raised to an incomparabl" higher level!
9t is the result of tAo parallel processes that are difficult, but necessar", to understand! 9t so happens that the great architectural
masterpieces of 0nrof, in being saturated Aith the radiations of man" human ps"ches, acHuire a soul, or more precisel", an astral
bod"! Dhese astral bodies abide in the zatomis! But there are also buildings in the zatomis that have no tAin in 0nrof, for e)ample,
these same sheritals! Dhere are also those structures that builders in 0nrof envisioned, designed, and set about constructing on 0arth,
but histor" placed insurmountable barriers in their path!
JJ
+"nclite members can penetrate as far doAn as the magma in the Aorlds of descent and can rise up to ver" high planes
EnoAn as the Fighest Aspects of the Dransm"ths of the @lobal Religions!
:ral communication taEes place in each zatomis in the transfigured language of the corresponding countr" in 0nrof, but it is
a language both of sound and light! Dhere Aould be nothing strange in appl"ing our concept of?vocabular"? to these languages, but
their vocabular", Aith its distinct, incomparabl" richer store of concepts, differs greatl" from ours! Besides these metacultural
languages, there is also a lingua franca1 the names of the planes, beings, and hierarchies have their origin in it! Dhe speed and ease
Aith Ahich foreign languages are mastered there cannot be compared to the same process in 0nrof, for it taEes place effortlessl", b"
itself! 9t is customar" to call the zatomis lingua franca the language of the *orld +"nclite, though the name is not entirel" accurate1
the *orld +"nclite, Ahich Ae Aill speaE of much later, possesses methods of communication that have nothing in common Aith an"
Eind of oral language! But the members of the *orld +"nclite descended from their heights to the zatomis of metacultures to oversee
the creation of a common zatomis language, and that is Ah" the provisional name of the language is associated Aith them!
Besides the +"nclites, other beings abide in the zatomis1 future angels! Dhe" are Aondrous creations of @od, and if Ae recall
the +irins and AlEonosts of Russian legends, Ae Aill approach an image of those Ahose presence adorns life in the B"zantine and
Russian zatomis, an image of beings destined later to become &solar archangels!' :ther beings, no less beautiful, abide in other
zatomis!
Dhere are nineteen zatomis, and 9 shall sa" something here of each!
Maif is the oldest of the zatomis, the heavenl" land and +"nclite of the Atlantis metaculture, Ahich e)isted in 0nrof from
appro)imatel" the tAelfth to the ninth millennium B(
Atlantis Aas an archipelago3 the largest and most important of its islands approached +icil" in size! 9t Aas populated b" a
socalled Red people! 9t Aas a slave%based societ", Ahich at first comprised a number of lesser states that Aere later unified under a
dictatorship! 9ts AorldvieA Aas pol"theistic, Aith an important role reserved for magic! 9ts pantheon of gods and religious life Aere
tainted b" devil Aorship! :f those cultures EnoAn to us, Atlantis most closel" resembled 0g"pt and, in part, the Aztec civilization,
onl" grimmer! Architecture, sculpture, and dance Aere the principal art forms! Dheir civilization could b" no means be called
advanced, though its people, taEing advantage of the chain of small islands running betAeen Atlantis and America, maintained
contact Aith the continent of their origin! 2ater the" Aere to reach *est Africa, and the legend of Atlantis subseHuentl" came to
0g"pt via the ancient +udanese civilization, Ahich remains unEnoAn to this da" but Ahose ruins ma" still be unearthed in the future!
9mages of merciless and greed" divinities left their marE on the moral code of Atlantis, and ritual cannibalism pla"ed an important
role in their religious life! 9n a late period of its histor", semi%esoteric religious movements of 2ight emerged! But because of the
active presence of the demonic, the overall spiritual picture Aas rather bleaE!
Dhe main island and the smaller ones surrounding it Aere destro"ed b" a series of catastrophic earthHuaEes! A feA small
groups of inhabitants escaped to America, and one group to Africa, Ahere it Aas assimilated into the blacE population of +udan! At
present, Maif, Ahich has alread" e)isted for almost fifteen millennia over a certain section of the Atlantic :cean, has attained
immense poAer of 2ight! 9ts emblem consists of a red temple on a blacE bacEground3 four Ahite%clad figures stand in front of the
temple Aith arms upraised! Dhe figures represent the cults of the four divinities of 2ight! 9t Aas through these cults that spiritualit"
floAed doAn into the Atlantis culture!
2inat is the name of the zatomis of @ondAana, b" Ahich 9 mean not the ancient continent that e)isted in the 9ndian :cean
long before the emergence of humans but rather the metaculture Ahose centers in 0nrof Aere Pava, +umatra, +outh Findustan, and
certain cities that noA lie on the ocean floor! Dhe @ondAanese culture e)isted as late as the si)th millennium B(
Dhis culture Aas composed of a federation of states%a commercial oligarch" Aith a slave%based econom"! 9n addition, the
advanced state of @ondAanese marine navigation enabled it to establish commercial and cultural linEs Aith the coast of 9ndochina,
(e"lon, and man" 9ndonesian islands! As in Atlantis, pol"theism Aas dominant, as Aere the same three art forms, though in
@ondAana dance developed into religious drama! But the bloodthirstiness and demonic, m"stic cruelt" of Atlantis Aas alien to
@ondAana! Dhe" Aere a sensuous, sanguine, lifeloving people, richl" gifted in the arts, and possessed of a ver" active se) life!
+e)ual m"sticism permeated both their religious and ever"da" life, and attained genuine sumptuousness at the civilizationGs height!
<ot Atlantis, not even Bab"lon or 0g"pt EneA such lu)ur"! 9t seems to me that the @ondAanese race could be called proIo%
Mala"sian! 9n an" case, taut, broAnG sEin covered their high cheeEbones and full lips, their oblong e"es Aere slightl" slanted, and
their bodies Aere Aell proportioned and muscular, Aith broad shoulders, slender Aaists, and ver" strong calves! Dhe" Aere a people
blessed Aith the full%blooded and passionate beaut" of the south!
+ome millennia later, the 9ndo%Mala"sian culture arose in the same region, Ahich in some Aa"s resembled its predecessors,
but Aas much more spirituall" mature!
Dhe emblem of 2inat is a violet%clad Aoman and a green%clad man on a gold bacEground! Dhe" are under the loAer half of a
red sun, their arms around each otherGs shoulders!
8iolet here represents a mi) of darE blue and red! DarE blue s"mbolizes the poAers of .niversal -emininit", *hose
emanation into the @ondAanese metaculture marEed the first time in the e)istence of humanit" that such an event had taEen place
Aith such intensit"! Red s"mbolizes the elements%not the elementals of <ature but the e)tremel" active presence of certain
elementals linEed Aith humanit"! @reen represents the same intense activit" b" elementals of <ature! @old is the hieratic
bacEground that speaEs of the alread" developed spiritual realit" e)isting behind the suprapeople!
9alu is the zatomis of the metaculture of Ancient 0g"pt! =9f 9 remember correctl", it also has another name, Ahich sounds
something liEe AtEheam!> Dhis culture, Ahich utterl" eclipsed Atlantis in size and splendor, had created, even before the end of its
historical e)istence, a huge +"nclite and dazzling zatomis!
Dhe demonic poAers, hoAever, dealt it a serious bloA in the fourteenth centur" B(, Ahen the ,rovidential poAers,
operating through the great visionar" leader and prophet AEhenaton, made the first attempt in Aorld histor" to enlighten the minds of
the people Aith the truth of the :ne @od! 9f AEhenatonGs reforms had succeeded and met Aith Aorth" successors (hrist Aould have
undertaEen Fis mission several centuries earlier, and he Aould have done so not on the banEs of the Pordan but in the <ile River
valle"!
JL
9 Aould liEe to mention that the 0g"ptian belief in the Feavenl" <ile Aas based on e)perience of a higher realit"! Dhe
magnificent river floAing through 9alu, the m"thical 2and of the Blessed%that is, the metacultureGs zatomis%is multiplaned1 it is both
the great spiritualized elemental of the terrestrial <ile and the (ollective 9deal +oul of the 0g"ptian people!
Dhe emblem of 9alu depicts a Ahite barge Aith sails on a blue river that floAs into the sun!
0anna is the zatomis of the ancient Bab"lonian%Ass"rian(anaanite metaculture, Ahich arose, it appears, in the fourth
millennium B( Dhe seven%tiered templesIobservatories, Ahich Aere the centers and pinnacles of the great cities of the Digris%
0uphrates region, mirrored, liEe a terrestrial reflection, the grandiose heavenl" cit" built b" the +"nclite of the zatomis! But the
ziggurats in the cities of Bab"lonia and the collective of initiates Aho absorbed the radiations of the cosmic poAers of 2ight on top
of their m"stical observatories Aere also not shielded from the e)tremel" harmful radiations coming from the galactic anticosmos,
Ahose center in 0nrof is located in the Antares s"stem! Dhat tainted the alread" ambivalent religion even more and inected a subtle
poison into the essence of those e)posed, encrusting and Aeighting their inner self Aith doubt and pessimism!
Dhe Bab"lonian metaculture Aas the first in Ahich @agtungr Aas able to effect the incarnation of a *itzraor, a poAerful
demonic being, in the subterranean four%dimensional plane bordering the Bab"lonian shrastr! Dhe descendants of that demon have
pla"ed and continue to pla" a huge and deadl" role in the metahistor" of humanit"! Do a significant degree the *itzraor Aas to
blame for the general spiritual decline that distinguished the culture in 0nrof! And although 0reshEigal, the goddess of the
underAorld, Aas defeated in the end b" Astarte, the goddess of 2ight, Aho, in a burst of sacrificial love, descended to the Bab"lonian
transph"sical planes of torment, their beliefs about the afterlife of all human souls, e)cluding those of Eings and priests, Aas
nevertheless steeped in a pessimistic, almost nihilistic despondenc"1 it Aas an intuitive understanding of the paral"zing poAer of the
demonic!
Dhe emblem of 0anna pictures a seven%tiered Ahite ziggurat! Dhe seven stories represent the seven planes that Aere clearl"
intuited b" the religious consciousness of the Bab"lonian suprapeople!
+hang Di is the zatomis of the (hinese metaculture, Ahich has e)isted in 0nrof since the second millennium B( 9t began to
groA significantl" in strength in the last centuries prior to (hrist, Ahen (onfucianism created a lasting code of moralit" and
ever"da" conduct that enabled the peopleGs overall moral level to rise! FoAever, a ver" loA ceiling Aas placed on the free
development of the higher aspects of the soul! (onfucianist laA, in graduall" fossilizing, became not so much a vehicle for ascent as
a braEe to it! Dhis e)plains Ah" the size and strength of the (hinese zatomis, in spite of its long histor", are not as great as one Aould
e)pect! Another zatomis that coe)ists Aith +hang Di encroached upon geographical (hina after the spread of Buddhism! 9n the last
feA centuries it has admitted man" more enlightened souls than the national zatomis! Dhe emblem of +hang Di is the face of a
beautiful Aoman Aearing a lotus%shaped croAn!
+umera, or Meru, =9 do not EnoA Ahich of these names should be considered correct> is the zatomis of the 9ndian
metaculture, the most poAerful of all zatomis in +hadanaEar! 9n earliest m"tholog", the summit of Mount +umera Aas topped b" the
cit" of Brahma and the cities of other Findu deities Aere on its slopes! But Feavenl" 9ndia Aas not limited to them, for it
encompassed several large tracts of land separated b" Aater!
At present Feavenl" 9ndia overlooEs a geographical area of 0nrof that stretches far be"ond the borders of the 9ndian state!
:ver the course of J,$$$ "ears the spiritual life of the 9ndian peoples, Aho are e)ceptionall" gifted in the religious sense,
has resulted in tAo metacultures separating from it and becoming independent s"stems of planes! 9n the meantime, Feavenl" 9ndia
itself has been reinforced b" such a huge number of enlightened that b" the tAentieth centur" the influence of its +"nclite had come
to outAeigh the poAer of all the demonic forces combined! 9ndia is the onl" culture in 0nrof that has unAaveringl" developed along
a high moral path! Much earlier the poAer of the 9ndian +"nclite prevented the forces of @agtungr from creating, as the" did in the
other metacultures, planes of eternal torment! Before (hrist, it Aas the one metaculture Aith purgatories and the onl" one Ahose
loAer e)tremit" did not e)tend as far as the magmas!
Meru has tAo maor centers%one above the Fimala"as and one above the <ilgiri mountains in central 9ndia%and a host of
lesser ones! 9n addition, the 9ndian +"nclite possesses a stable base of support in 0nrof in the form of a fluid collective of people that
moves along a Eind of geographical curve from age to age! ,rior to the +econd *orld *ar it Aas located in ,amir, and it is noA
located in south 9ndia!
Dhe landscape of Feavenl" 9ndia resembles that of Feavenl" Russia, but the natural environment is lusher! Both the tropical
character of the corresponding countries in 0nrof and the zatomisG longer histor" account for this! Dhe Feavenl" @anges, Ahich has
the same double meaning for the 9ndian metaculture as the Feavenl" <ile has for 0g"pt, floAs through the entire zatomis!
Dhe emblem of +umeru depicts three Ahite mountain chains, each higher than the previous one, each topped b" golden
cities! Dhe first chain is the zatomis, and the second and third are ver" high Aorlds, the highest aspect of the Findu transm"th!
Kurvan is the zatomis of the ancient 9ranian =Koroastrian> metaculture!
Dhe insufficientl" precise formulation of the idea of the :ne @od in this nevertheless loft" and pure religion did not alloA it
to la" the necessar" groundAorE for (hristGs mission to taEe place in 9ran! A later attempt b" the 9ranian metaculture to maEe up for
that failure through the creation of a neA international religion% Manichaeanism%ended in a second failure, Ahen demonic
emanations gained access to the creative consciousness of its founders! B" the time of the Muslim conHuest, the 9ranian culture had
e)hausted its forAard momentum! During the centuries that folloAed, its onl" base of support in 0nrof has been a ,arsi communit"
in 9ndia! As one Aould e)pect, the number of people entering Kurvan through the Aorlds of 0nlightenment is noA e)tremel" small,
Ahile Kurvan itself has almost detached from its geographical area in 0nrof!
KurvanGs emblem1 a sacrificial altar Aith a burning fire!
:l"mpus is the zatomis of the ancient @reco%Roman metaculture! Dhe name :l"mpus refers both to the center of the
zatomis, a great cit" of the enlightened that is indeed connected to the geographical site of Mount :l"mpus, and to the entire
heavenl" land of the @reco%Roman metaculture! Faving been, at the time of ancient @reece and Rome, the abode and theater of
activit" of those nonhuman hierarchies that Aere reflected in the persona of the @reco%Roman pantheon, the zatomis graduall"
became, in the millennium after (hrist, the abode of the +"nclite! Dhe hierarchies that at one time abided there have, in the course of
centuries, completed a great ourne" of ascent! Dhe" noA abide and AorE in incomparabl" higher Aorlds, and at the same time the"
overlooE :l"mpus and emanate beneficent energ" to its +"nclite!
JN
Apollo is the name of the demiurge of the @reco%Roman metaculture! ,allas Athena is the name of the (ollective 9deal +oul
of the suprapeople!
Dhe emblem of :l"mpus is a Ahite temple, in the classical st"le, on a mountain against a blue sE"!
<iEhord is the zatomis of the PeAish metaculture! 9t is the loAer plane of the +"nclite of 9srael!
Dhe great human spirit Abraham Aas the founder of <iEhord! Dhe ancient teachers of Pudaism Aere inspired b" the
demiurge of the suprapeople, but the purit" of the inspiration Aas tainted first b" elemental emanations from the &genius' of the
+inai mountains and then b" emanations from the PeAish *itzraor!
<onetheless, one should still regard the 9 of the :ld Destament as the Almight"! Monotheism, as the soil Aithout Ahich
(hristGs tasE could not be carried out in 0nrof, Aas essential for all humanit"! <iEhord Aas able to instill the idea of the :ne @od
into the peopleGs consciousness at the cost of a massive e)penditure of energ", Ahich e)hausted it for a long time afterAard! Dhat is
the reason for their not alAa"s successful struggle Aith the demonic and of the tragic nature of PeAish histor"! 9n the centur" that
Aitnessed the life and death of Pesus, that geographicall" small region Aas the site of a ferocious battle betAeen the forces of
@agtungr and @od! Dhat Aill be discussed in more detail elseAhere! (hristGs Resurrection Aas greeted in <iEhord Aith great
reoicing! Dhe attitude of thePeAish +"nclite toAard the ,lanetar" 2ogos is the same as in all other zatomis%there can be no Huestion
of an" other! But the revelation of (hristGs truth aAaits those in :lirna Aho are destined to enter <iEhord later! Dhe" did not accept
this truth Ahile on 0arth and it is so astonishing that man" are unable to come to terms Aith it for a long time afterAard!
Dhe destruction of Perusalem and the PeAish Eingdom gave rise to mourning in <iEhord, but Aith an aAareness of the logic
of events! <o other fate Aas possible for the aggressive but AeaE PeAish *itzraor after it entered into irreconcilable battle Aith the
demiurge of the suprapeople during the "ears of (hristGs mission on 0arth! Dhere have been no more PeAish *itzraors since the final
defeat of the PeAs b" Fadrian! But behind the *itzraor stood another, more terrible demonic hierarch"%the spaAn of @agtungr and
true rival of the demiurge%Ahich continued to influence PeAr" even during the diaspora! Medieval Pudaism continued to develop
under the influence of tAo opposing Aills1 that demon and <iEhord! At present, <iEhord admits a ver" small number of neA
members, Aho do nevertheless enter the Aorlds of 0nlightenment through Pudaism!
@eographicall", <iEhord is still linEed to the ,alestine region! But the refounding of the state of 9srael in the tAentieth
centur" has nothing Ahatsoever to do Aith <iEhord! Dhe restored temple is a shoApiece, no more! <o neA 9sraeli *itzraor has
appeared, but a similar role is being pla"ed b" one of the beings to be discussed in the chapter on egregors! 9t is under the poAerful
influence of the main camp of demonic forces!
<iEhordGs emblem depicts a tentliEe structure surrounded b" trees Aith large red fruit! Dhe tent is the ArE of the (ovenant,
the s"mbol of the first enduring revelation in histor" of the :ne @od3 the fruit%laden trees are the ,romised 2and, Ahich aAaits the
suprapeople not on 0arth but in the zatomis!
,aradise is the provisional name of the zatomis of the B"zantine metaculture! 2iEe the other zatomis of (hristian
metacultures, it is one of the staircases rising from different directions to an e)tremel" high Aorld called Feavenl" Perusalem, Ahich
is nothing other than the Figher Aspect of the (hristian Dransm"th! Dhis Aill be discussed more a little later!
,aradise is an ancient, poAerful plane, a section of Ahich e)ists in part over Russia as Aell! 9ts founder is the great human
spirit Aho in 0nrof Aas Pohn the Baptist!
Dhe victor" of Pesus (hrist, though onl" partial, gave rise to a great mobilization of forces in the demonic Aorlds! 9n
particular, their efforts Aere aimed at preventing the planes of torment of the B"zantine metaculture from being turned into
temporar" purgatories! Dheir efforts Aere croAned Aith success, but the end result Aas the collapse of the B"zantine culture in
0nrof! Dhe lacE of purgatories and the unavoidable descent b" sinners after death to the endless tortures of the magma and core gave
rise among the more spirituall" gifted of the B"zantine people to a constant feeling of horror toAard the most venial sin! Do a
significant e)tent that Aas Ahat led to their e)treme asceticism!
Metahistoricall", the southern +lavs are located in a transitional area bordering the B"zantine, Russian, Roman (atholic,
and Muslim metacultures! Dheir +"nclites are in ,aradise!
Dhe emblem of ,aradise is of a stream running through a garden in blossom, in Ahich people are clad in golden garments!
Dheir clothing s"mbolizes the transfigured bod", and the color gold represents the bod"Gs permeation b" the poAer of the (reator of
the .niverse!
0den is the provisional name of the zatomis of the Roman (atholic metaculture, and it is one of the staircases to Feavenl"
9erusalim! +everal peoples of various ethnic roots belong to the metaculture ,oles, Fungarians, (zechs, 9rish, (roats!
Dhe founder of 0den is the great human spirit Aho in 0nrof Aas the Apostle ,eter!
Dhe emblem is the same as for ,aradise, but the dominant color is light blue! 2ight blue represents the dense permeation of
(atholicism b" the spirit of .niversal -emininit"!
Monsalvat is the zatomis of the metaculture of <orth%*estern 0urope, <orth America, Australia, and some parts of Africa!
@eographicall", it is the largest and most dispersed of all the zatomis! Dhe founder of Monsalvat is the great human spirit Diturel,
Aho had close ties Aith (hrist long before our +aviorGs incarnation in ,alestine! 2iEe 2ohengrin and ,arsifal, he is not a fictional
hero but a person Aho did at one time live in 0nrof =though not in ,alestine>! Dhe Fol" @rail contains the ether blood that (hrist
shed on @olgotha!
Dhe division of the planes of 0den and Monsalvat is based for the most part on national and cultural distinctions betAeen
the Romanic and @ermanic peoples! But the greater or lesser part pla"ed b" the ecclesiastic or la" segments of the populace led to a
host of changes taEing place in the afterlife fates of the people of *estern 0urope, especiall" since Monsalvat appeared several
centuries after 0den! -rance is in an interim stage3 its traged" lies in the fact that it has no +"nclite of its oAn! +ome of the ascending
monads from -rance rise to 0den after death, and others to Monsalvat!
Dhe center of Monsalvat, Ahich had earlier been connected Aith the Alps, Aas relocated far to the 0ast at the end of the
Middle Ages and is noA located near ,amir! =Dhe reasons for this are ver" comple)!> But a host of other, lesser metacities shine
above 0urope and America! +ome of them overlooE centers in 0nrof that are small in size but spirituall" poAerful, such as
Feidelberg, (ambridge, and *eimar!
JQ
MonsalvatGs emblem is a @othic cathedral, Ahite in color, on a mountain peaE! 9n the foreground is a cup gloAing red!
Khunfle"a is the zatomis of the 0thiopian metaculture, Ahich for tAo thousand "ears has struggled to survive under
e)ceptionall" unfavorable historical and geographical conditions1 a small island of (hristianit" betAeen tAo hostile oceans, 9slam
and the paganism of African tribes! Dhe metaculture has not been able to realize even one%tenth of its potential! At present, a
distressing metahistorical process is taEing place1 Khunfle"a is being relocated to another saEAala, the saEAala of developmentall"
arrested metacultures in 0nrof! An e)ceptionall" fortunate combination of historical circumstances could still reverse the process!
9ts emblem is a Ahite circular building draped in fluttering cloths! Dhe building represents the zatomis, and the cloths
represent subtle materialit"!
Dhe zatomis of the 9slamic metaculture isPannet! 9slam differs from the other global religions in that it lacEs a higher aspect
of its transm"th%that is, there is no Aorld dedicated specificall" to 9slam in the ver" high saEAala of the Aorlds of the higher
transm"ths of the global religions! Dhat accounts for the povert" of Muslim m"tholog", for the lacE of originalit" of most
transph"sical images and themes formulated in it, Ahich Aere borroAed primaril" from Pudaism and (hristianit"! 9slam, Ahich is in
man" respects a regression in relation to (hristianit", nevertheless offers a soul the possibilit" of ascent, enables spiritual energ" to
floA through it into our Aorld, and in the course of its histor" has created a ver" bright, if not poAerful, zatomis and a dazzling
+"nclite!
9ts emblem is a Ahite mosHue betAeen tAo s"mmetricall" bending palms Aith people clad in green and Ahite! Dhe mosHue
represents the zatomis3 the palms represent the tAo chief branches of 9slam!
+uEhavati%Ahich is in Buddhist m"tholog" the Aestern paradise of Amitabha Buddha%is the zatomis of the metaculture
associated Aith northern Buddhism, EnoAn as the Maha"ana! 9t overlooEs Dibet and Mongolia and coe)ists over (hina and Papan
Aith +hang Di and <iEisaEa, thePapanese national zatomis!
+uEhavati separated from its parent 9ndian metaculture in the ninth centur" AD, Ahen the centers of Buddhism moved once
and for all out of 9ndia into Dibet and (hina! 9t particularl" greA in strength three to four centuries later, Ahen the Fimala"an
metaculture, Ahich had had a brilliant beginning, started to shoA signs of a premature decline, and the leading role of the Dibetan
and (hinese centers of Buddhism Aas reaffirmed!
Dhe zatomis of +uEhavati is one of the most populous and strongest! 9t is one of tAo staircases to the high Aorld of the
Figher Aspect of the Buddhist Dransm"th Ahich is called <irvana and of Ahich Ae Aill speaE later!
Dhe emblem of +uEhavati is the sun daAning over lotus floAers!
Aireng%Dal"ang is the zatomis of the prodigious 9ndo%Mala"sian metaculture, Ahich is as "et relativel" unEnoAn here in
Russia! Faving separated from the 9ndian metaculture around the fifth centur" AD, it encompassed the Findu%Buddhist Eingdoms of
Pava, 9ndochina, and (e"lon, at one point taEing historical form as the +hailendra 0mpire! Dhe metaculture Aas later seriousl"
AeaEened both b" the succession of Pava, Ahich fell under 9slamic control, and b" predator" demons%the 0uropean *itzraors%at the
end of the nineteenth centur"! Dhe metaculture is still smoldering Aithin the 9ndochinese Eingdoms, but a favorable historical climate
could give rise to a reneAed blossoming!
9ts emblem depicts laughing children in the garden of a temple%palace!
Feavenl" Russia Aill be described in more detail than the others a feA paragraphs beloA!
.nfortunatel" 9 EnoA virtuall" nothing about the zatomis of the BlacE metaculture, not even its name! 9 EnoA that it is
"oung and still ver" AeaE! After the collapse of the +udanese culture, together Aith its religion, Ahich had enabled spiritualit" to
floA doAn not onl" among the elite but even among the masses of the BlacE peoples of eHuatorial Africa, BlacEs Aere for a long
time deprived of the possibilit" of ascent after death! Dhe possibilit" arose for them again onl" a feA centuries ago in connection
Aith the fact that some tribes had reached the stage Ahere their hazil" formulated pol"theistic s"stems became capable of
assimilating the first manifestations of spiritualit"! Dhe door to an ascending afterlife Aas opened to the BlacE peoples to an even
greater e)tent b" the spread among them%unfortunatel" AeaE%of
9slam and (hristianit"! Dhe founding of 2iberia Aas also of metahistorical significance, establishing as it did a small but
stable center of (hristian spiritualit" in eHuatorial Africa! Dhe BlacE population of <orth America is also connected Aith the BlacE
zatomis! *hite people rise to the zatomis onl" in rare instances! Farriet Beecher +toAe, for e)ample, after having reached
Monsalvat, left it for the BlacE zatomis, Ahere her AorE has for a long time been of great significance, and her position has partl"
resembled that of a Hueen and partl" that of a high priestess!
9ts emblem is a stairAa" leading from a laEe to an orange circular building! Dhe laEe represents the materialit" of the
suprapeople and the building represents the zatomis! Dhe color orange is a blend of the gold of the sun Aith the scarlet of elementals
linEed not Aith the natural realms but Aith humanit"!
Dhe last of the great zatomis is in the midst of construction! 9t is Arimo"a, the future zatomis of the global metaculture,
Ahich is connected Aith the appearance and dominion of the Rose of the *orld, the future interreligion! As in the other zatomis, the
materialit" of Arimo"a is being created b" the ,rincipalities, one of the angelic hierarchies! Dhe great human spirit Aho Aas
Koroaster in his last reincarnation on 0arth is overseeing the creation of Ahat 9 Aill provisionall" designate Aith the term great
design!
Dhe emblem of Arimo"a is a Ahite, multitoAered cathedral, Aith one main central toAer, colonnades, and stairAa"s! 9t is
surrounded b" a number of large string instruments resembling golden l"res! Dhe toAers represent the zatomis of humanit"3 the
central toAer is Arimo"a3 the colonnades are the Aorlds of daemons, angels, elementals, and enlightened animals3 the l"res represent
all the peoples of the 0arth!
Feavenl" Russia! 9ts emblem is a pinE%Ahite cit" of man" churches on a high banE overlooEing the darE blue bend of a
river!
2iEe the other zatomis, Feavenl" Russia, or Fol" Russia, is linEed Aith the three%dimensional territor" that roughl" folloAs
the contours of our countr"! 9ts great centers correspond to certain of our cities3 betAeen them are beautiful regions of enlightened
nature! Dhe principal center is the Feavenl" Tremlin, Ahich overlooEs MoscoA! 9ts cathedrals shine Aith unearthl" gold and Ahite!
And high above meta%,etersburg, in the clouds of that Aorld, soars the loft" Ahite sculpture of a galloping horseman! 9t is not
intended to be a representation of an"one in particular3 it is, rather, a s"mbol of the direction of our metahistorical ourne"! 2esser
JR
centers are scattered throughout the entire zatomis, including the metacultural summits of other nations that together Aith Russia
form a single suprapeople! Dhere abide the +"nclites of the .Eraine, @eorgia, and Armenia! Recentl" the +"nclite of the Bulgarian
people, along Aith its oAn heavenl" cities, has begun to merge Aith the zatomis! 9 do not EnoA the total population of Feavenl"
Russia, but 9 do EnoA that about half a million enlightened souls noA abide in the Feavenl" Tremlin!
Oarosvet, the Demiurge, taEes the form of a transparent ocean of energ" in the air of that Aorld, passing from horizon to
horizon and flooding all hearts Aith 2ight! Fis poAer is concentrated in the temples of the demiurge! Dhere he assumes individual
features, his voice becomes audible, and interaction taEes place betAeen him and the enlightened, interaction that imparts to them
strength and higher Aisdom!
Another hierarch" similar to the demiurge manifest themselves in the same Aa"! Dhe" are the great guiding spirits of the
individual nations that are also part of our metaculture! :nes older than Oarosvet can be found among them, as can the "oung
guiding spirit of the .Eraine!
But neither <avna%the (ollective 9deal +oul of the Russian people%nor her sisters%the (ollective +ouls of the other peoples%
are there! Dhe" are prisoners behind thicE Aalls of state poAer in the citadel of the *itzraor, the state demon, in the underAorld of
Russian antihumanEind! :nl" their distant voices and AeaE light reach Feavenl" Russia!
Dhere, seas of gloAing ether%the souls of elementals, Ahich shine Aith colors be"ond our imagination%lap against structures
that bear a remote resemblance to the azure and Ahite hulEs of mountains! Dhe Russian church sings of that Aorld Ahen it sends the
deceased on their final ourne", so that the 2ord ma" give them rest in &a place of light, a place of plent", a place of calm, so the"
ma" EnoA neither sorroA, nor grief, but life everlasting!'
<eAcomers to Feavenl" Russia materialize in special sanctuaries as children, not infants! Dheir inner Aorld is similar to
that of children! As for aging, it is replaced b" groAth in enlightenment and spiritual strength! Dhere is neither conception nor birth!
@uardians, not parents, maEe provision for the conditions necessar" for the enlightenment of souls rising up from @otimna!
:ne can discern in the e)ternal appearance of some +"nclite members features that their lives in 0nrof have made famous1
noA those features are radiant and dazzling! Rarefied and softened, the" shine Aith spiritual glor"! Dheir clothing, produced b" their
transfigured bod", gloAs of itself! Dhe" move freel" in all four directions of space in a manner that is vaguel" reminiscent of the
soaring of birds, but Ahich surpasses it in ease, freedom, and speed! Dhe" have no Aings! A great man" planes are Aithin the sight
and hearing of the enlightened! Among the planes of descent are purgatories, the magma, and terrible @ashsharva! Dhe Aorlds of
0nlightenment, the circles of angels, daemons, and elementals, the Aorlds of emanations from other bramfaturas, and the Aorlds of
the Figher Aspects of @lobal Dransm"ths are among the planes of ascent! +"nclite members can enter the darE shrastrs, the Aorlds
of antihumanEind, Ahere the inhabitants can see them but are poAerless to destro" them! Dhe" can enter our 0nrof as Aell, but
humans can perceive them onl" Aith spiritual sight!
Dhe love betAeen man and Aoman in 0nrof, Ahich is Aorth" of the title of greatness, continues there as Aell, groAing and
deepening, liberated from all things that ma" burden it here! Dhere is bodil" intimac" betAeen some as Aell, but it has been freed of
an" procreative function and has nothing Ahatsoever in common Aith ph"sical intimac" in 0nrof! Man" bodil" organs have b" that
time undergone radical alterations in their structure, function, and purpose, including organs concerned Aith the consumption and
digestion of food, since the replenishment of bodil" energ" there resembles breathing! @roAth in spiritualit" eventuall" brings the
enlightened to the ne)t great transfiguration of the bod", Ahich leads to higher Aorlds, to Feavenl" Perusalem, and still higher%all the
Aa" to the *orld +"nclite and the 0lite of +hadanaEar!
Dhere is nothing in the zatomis resembling our technolog"3 its place is taEen b" something e)tremel" difficult to grasp! 9
can nevertheless state Aith suret" that, instead of creating mechanical devices from e)ternal matter, it operates on the principle of
developing the manifold abilities of oneGs oAn essence! Dhere, onl" that Ahich is to a certain e)tent comparable to our AorEs of
architecture is created from e)ternal matter!
Dhe souls of churches that Aere built on 0arth, or Aere supposed to have been built, gleam ever"Ahere there! Man"
temples, hoAever, serve a function difficult for us to comprehend! Dhere are sanctuaries for interaction Aith angels, the *orld
+"nclite, daemons, and the upper hierarchies! A feA large temples are reserved for meetings Aith Pesus (hrist, *ho descends there
from time to time, assuming a visible, humanliEe form! :ther temples are for meetings Aith the 8irgin Mar"! A magnificent temple
is noA being erected, destined to be the sanctum of the @reat -eminine +pirit, *ho Aill taEe on an astral and ether bod" from the
marriage of the Russian demiurge Aith the (ollective 9deal +oul of Russia! 9 have been accustomed since childhood to calling it the
Demple of the .niversal +un, but the name is Arong! 9t properl" refers to a different and even more maestic building, the one
destined to be built in Arimo"a! As for the temple being erected in the Feavenl" Tremlin, it is called the +anctum of Kventa%
+ventana, and 9 Aill later e)plain the meaning of that name! Dhat great -eminine 0ssence has b" noA alread" entered one of the
highest Aorlds of +hadanaEar! +he Aill never incarnate ph"sicall" in 0nrof but Aill be born in Feavenl" Russia and assume human
form! +he Aill not be our Hueen or goddess3 she Aill be 2ight, divine grace, and celestial beaut"!
+taircases of Aondrous Aorlds, each visible through the other, rise from the altars in the Demple of -emininit", the Demples
of (hrist, and the Demples of Oarosvet, the demiurge! Dhe staircases rise up through Feavenl" Perusalem to the threshold of the
*orld +alvaterra!
-rom time to time, great human spirits are born in Feavenl" Russia1 those Aho have completed their ourne" in +hadanaEar,
having reached its highest Aorlds, and Aho noA co%create Aith the ,lanetar" 2ogos! Dhe" leave the 0lite of +hadanaEar to help those
beloA and, in order to carr" out missions be"ond the coW,nprehension of the greatest m"stical minds of humanit", the" materialize in
the zatomis! Dhere the" assume the same enlightened bodies as the +"nclite members but far surpass them in the speed Aith Ahich
the" reach full spiritual maturit" and in their inner stature! Dheir paths in the zatomis resemble the lives of geniuses among the
masses of humanit"! Dhe +"nclites are notified ahead of time of their arrival and aAait them Aith gladness and reoicing!
Dhose Aho Aere geniuses and messengers on 0arth continue their AorE in the zatomis after atonement, enlightenment, and
transformations!
Dhe bliss of the @ama"uns and +irins themselves increases Ahen the" see the masterpieces being Arought b" great spirits
that last AalEed the 0arth in the persons of Derzhavin and ,ushEin, 2ermontov and @ogol, Dolsto" and Dosto"evsE", Rublev and
+uriEov, @linEa and MussorgsE", TazaEov and Bazhenov! +hining Aaves of inconceivable sounds sAell in places as if from out of
JS
the heart of the celestial mountains! Dhe" usher souls into a state of such spiritual o" that a heart on 0arth Aould burst from it, and,
rising and tAisting liEe clouds of glor", the" plunge doAn into love and Huiet bliss!
Dhe great architect Aho at one time undertooE construction of the (hurch of the Bod", +oul, and +pirit on the 8orob"ov
Fills in MoscoA, and Aho lived through the death of his dream, e)ile, oblivion, and impoverishment, is noA at AorE on the most
sacred of all things in the Feavenl" Tremlin1 the inner chapel of the +anctum of Kventa%+ventana!
:nl" a handful of enlightened souls in Feavenl" Russia Aould be recognized b" those of us familiar Aith the histor" of our
Motherland! Dhe names of the rest Aill mean nothing to us!
9n the monasteries of Tievan and Muscovite Russia, as Aell as in those of later times, Huiet souls, not gifted enough to blaze
forth liEe saints, lived their lives unnoticed, silentl" and humbl" contributing in their small Aa" to religious AorE and to the
collective labor of the spirit!
DoAn the roads of Russia throughout the centuries roamed pilgrims and searchers, raconteurs and minstrels, the anon"mous
authors of fair" tales and uplifting poetr", of songs and legends, of unrecorded stories, noA lost, about the heroes and ideals of those
times! Dhe brilliant masters of spinning, engraving, and icon%painting3 the carpenters and builders of splendid terems, humble
Aooden churches, and brightl" decorated houses3 masons, cabinetmaEers, potters, Aeavers, eAelers, and copiers3 people Aho loved
their AorE and pursued it in studios, shops, monaster" cells, and in the open air3 Ahose AorEs, stamped Aith the o" of the creative
process and a passionate love for life, have pleased and delighted entire generations% Ahere else can those creators be and Ahat could
the" be creating noA if not the everlasting treasures of Fol" Russia;
Dhroughout ever" period in Russian histor" thousands of peasants%land%clearers, farmers, hired hands, serfs and free aliEe,
have lived simple and pure lives, have carried out the soAing and reaping as a dut" laid on them b" @od, Aith veneration for and
gratitude to Mother 0arth, and have died simpl" and peacefull", believing in @od and forgiving ever"one!
Dhroughout those centuries thousands of mothers have borne their cross, raising children Aorth" of the name &human' and
seeing their lifeGs purpose in that calling! 9s that not one of the highest forms of creative AorE;
*hen schools began to be built, hundreds of people abandoned their customar" surroundings and Aa" of life and left for
=one could sa" descended into> the loAer levels of societ", shutting themselves off for for their Ahole life in remote areas, amidst
chronic ignorance, Ahere there Aas no one Aith Ahom to e)change an intelligent Aord1 all for the saEe of educating the uneducated!
And Ahat of medical practitioners Aho AorEed one to an entire district; And doctors Aho displa"ed their heroism during
epidemics; And those revolutionaries Aho Aere motivated not b" fanaticism, hate, and a thirst for poAer but b" a genuine
love for the people and b" anguish at seeing their anguish; And those priests Aho, to the e)tent the gifts given them b" @od alloAed,
Aere models of a pure and simple life, cultivating in man" the best that Aas in their simple hearts; 9t is impossible to list all the paths
b" Ahich travelers on 0arth arrive sooner or later at the +"nclite! 9t is onl" a Huestion of time, of stages still to be passed through on
the Aa" to that goal! 9t is a goal that people are not full" conscious of but that is EnoAn to their immortal monads and thus draAs
them onAard!
:h, it is pointless to imagine Feavenl" Russia as a never%ending, monotonous series of solemn liturgies and pra"er
sessions! *e have no idea of the spiritual delights the" eno" there or of the oEes, laughter, and even games, especiall" among the
children!
9 could list the names of some Russian cultural and historical figures Aho have entered Feavenl" Russia in the last fort"
"ears! 2et those%Aho%Aill laugh over the information! After all, 9 have long been accustomed to having a reputation of a lunatic! +o
here are the names of some of those Aho did not descend in their afterlife, and instead entered the +"nclite through the Aorlds of
0nlightenment immediatel" upon their death in 0nrof1 2esEov, RimsE"%TorsaEov, TluchevsE", @umilov, 8oloshin, Rachmaninov,
Anna ,avlova, +ergei BulgaEov, Pohn of Tronshtadt, ,atriarch DiEhon, ,rince Ale)ci <iEola"evich, several masters of the arts, and
thousands of heroes Aho died at the hands of +talin! Fere are the names of onl" a ver" feA of those Aho oined the +"nclite after a
brief time in the upper purgatories1 -et, 2! Andre"ev, Ale)ander BloE, +hal"apin, Ale)ander 99, Tonstantin Romanov, ,rofessor
,avlov!
9 EnoA, as Aell, the names of some among the enlightened Aho have risen to special heights in Feavenl" Russia1 ,ushEin,
2ermontov, @ogol, 2ev Dolsto", AT Dolsto", Dosto"evsE", the AEsaEovs, 8itberg, Tutuzov, and (hemezov, a little%EnoAn
engraver of the eighteenth centur" Aho died "oung!
Dhe folloAing are at present closer than the rest to the great transformation that Aill raise them to Feavenl" Perusalem and
the *orld +"nclite1 2ermontov, 8ladimir +olov"ov, the 0mperor 9van 89, as Aell as tAo spirits Ahose names surprised me
but Ahich Aere tAice repeated1 +hevchenEo and ,avel-lorensE"!
During the Ahole e)istence of the Russian zatomis, a feA dozen people have risen through it to the *orld +"nclite! :f these
the folloAing names are EnoAn to me1 +aint 8ladimir, Oaroslav the *ise, Anton" and -eodos" of ,echer", <estor the (hronicler,
+ergi the soldier, Aho Aas the author of Dhe 2a" of the Fost of 9gor, Ale)ander <evsE", +ergi of Radonezh, Andrei Rublev, <il of
+or", 2omonosov, Ale)ander 9, Ambrosius of :ptina, and +erafim of +arov!
:ur sight, once it bursts the fetters of our space, can discern the heavenl" lands of other metacultures in the distance,
be"ond the borders of the Russian metaculture, lands ust as radiant and full of uniHue variet"! ,reparations through love and mutual
understanding for the creation of hol" Arimo"a, the heavenl" land of all humanit"%that is the bond that noA oins the +"nclites and
cities of different metacultures! Dhe greatest of the children of humanit", after completing their AorE in their hol" cities, leave their
metaculture! Rising up to the *orld +"nclite from different directions, as it Aere, the" come together at last, but still long before
the" have reached that Aorld! Dhe Aorld Ahere the" meet is called @ridruttva, the Ahite chamber Ahere the" devise the overall plan
for the ascent of humanit"! Dheir further ascent taEes them to planes Ahere their Aisdom and poAer surpass those of demiurges! Dhe
Figher ,rovidential ,lan, Ahich Ae can sometimes distinguish in histor" as the pattern behind the individual plans of the demiurges,
is the product of their creative AorE! Dhe" are the *orld +"nclite! *hile maintaining full clarit" of spiritual consciousness, the" co%
create Aith the ,lanetar" 2ogos Fimself!
*orE on Arimo"a in four%dimensional Aorlds has onl" ust begun3 its historical reflection on 0arth Aill constitute the
meaning and goal of the coming centur"! 9t is for that ver" purpose that the energ" of the 0ternal 8irgin Mother, energ" that is
concentrated Aithin one divine monad, floAed doAn from transcosmic spheres into the highest planes of +hadanaEar! 9t is also for
L$
that purpose that a fabulous temple is being erected in Feavenl" Russia%in order to receive Fer, *hose birth in the four%dimensional
Aorlds is the goal and purpose of the future marriage of the Russian demiurgeand (ollective +oul! 9n historical terms, it is through
the manifestation of the @reat -eminine +pirit in the Rose of the *orld that the transformation of the governments of all peoples into
a global communit" Aill begin! 9n all that, the Russian +"nclite is being helped and Aill be helped b" the +"nclites of all the
metacultures! 9n turn, the *orld +"nclite Aill inherit and continue their AorE, so as to croAn it Aith the appearance of a global
theohumanEind!
Dhere is, hoAever, another saEAala of zatomis in +hadanaEar besides the nineteen great ones! Dhese are the zatomis of
metacultures Ahose development Aas tragicall" arrested in 0nrof! 9f it becomes clear that the ,rovidential forces of a given
metaculture cannot Aithstand the onslaught of the demonic, its zatomis is transferred to a plane in that other saEAala! 9ts cultural and
sometimes its state institutions in 0nrof dissolve little b" little into the cultures surrounding it, its *itzraors die, the underAorld
shrastrs hunger in miserable inactivit" and eventuall" die off! But the zatomis continues to develop3 its +"nclite continues and
intensifies its creative AorE! +ouls that have not "et attained a level at Ahich the zatomis of such a metaculture opens its doors to
them ma" complete the necessar" stages of groAth outside of 0nrof or undergo incarnations in other metacultures and countries! But
in the end the" alAa"s ascend to their oAn zatomis! Dhere are also instances Ahen the cultural%historical base in 0nrof continues to
e)ist Ahile e)periencing gradual deca", and the zatomis maintains an active linE Aith it! 9n such cases, it is still possible, under
favorable circumstances, for the zatomis to be restored to its former saEAala, and its suprapeople to historical life! +omething liEe
that is noA taEing place Aith Khunfle"a, as 9 have alread" mentioned!
9t remains for me to list briefl" the fifteen zatomis of that second saEAala!
<anzbata is the zatomis of the Ancient +udanese metaculture, Ahich developed ver" sloAl", barel" smoldering under ver"
unfavorable conditions in the <iger 8alle", in the vicinit" of 2aEe (had, and in (ordophan betAeen the ninth and fifth millennia B(
9t collapsed under the centrifugal forces that e)hausted it during continuous internecine Aars! Dhat first attempt in the histor" of
humanit" to unite antagonistic and ethnographicall" diverse peoples through a common interethnic religion =pol"theistic, of course>
failed because of the intense demonic influence emanating from the religionGs e)tremel" ambivalent pantheon! Archaeological ruins
of the culture ma" still be unearthed!
9ts emblem is a circle of naEed blacE dancers on an emeraldgreen bacEground!
Dsen%Din is the zatomis of the proIo%Mongolian metaculture =proIo%Mongolian in the geographical, not ethnographic,
sense>! 9ts people Aere Asiatic, but both anthropologicall" and spirituall" the" Aere more closel" related to the peoples of @ondAana
than to those of later Mongolia! 9ts people settled northern (hina and the Amur region in the fourth or third millennium B( and Aere
in the process of converting from a nomadic to a settled Aa" of life! +mall cities had alread" begun to spring up! Dhe culture had a
remarEable beginning! 9t Aas not a demiurge of the suprapeople at the head of their hierarch" but a poAerful demonic being that Aas
to convert and had alread" begun to convert to 2ight! Dhe being Aas throAn doAn b" @agrungr and the suprapeople Aere crushed b"
hordes sAeeping over from (entral Asia!
9ts emblem is a Ainged dragon Aith its head throAn up to the sun, all aAash Aith the sunGs ra"s!
,red is the zatomis of the Dravidian metaculture, Ahich is a provisional designation, as it comprised peoples of various
ethnic roots, including some closel" related to the +umerians! Dhe cities of Moheno%Daro and Farappa belong to the later stages of
the metaculture! 9ts collapse =at the beginning of the second millennium B(> resulted from factors both internal =9 have no idea of
their nature> and e)ternal =the invasion of the Ar"ans>!
9 did not see clearl" the emblem of ,red! But 9 did see a pinE pagoda!
Asgard, Ahich is sometimes incorrectl" referred to b" the more popular name 8alhalla, is the zatomis of the ancient
@ermanic metaculture, Ahich Aas crippled b" the spread of historical (hristianit"! Disaster overtooE it in the tAelfth centur" AD
9ts emblem is a golden hall in the clouds!
DoEEa is the zatomis of the ancient ,eruvian =pre%9nca> metaculture, Ahich developed historicall" in the centuries
immediatel" prior to and after the birth of (hrist! Dhere is, perhaps, no reason to beAail the collapse of the culture in 0nrof, for the
influence of the demonic Aas ver" strong in it =Dhat culture Aas supposed to have greatl" advanced the tasE of enlightening the
animal Aorld, but historicall" it came to deif" it and degenerate into Aidespread cannibalism>!
9ts emblem depicts the stone statue of a seated puma!
Bon is the zatomis of the ancient Dibetan metaculture, Ahich Aas destro"ed b" Buddhism, but elements of it Aere
assimilated b" the Maha"ana culture!
Dhe Bon emblem depicts red and blue bolts of lightning crisscrossing above the orange tent of a Eing! Dhe blue lightning
represents Buddhism and its spiritualit"3 the red represents the pre%Buddhist Dibetan religion, Ahich Aas tainted to a ver" great
e)tent b" demonism! Dhe tent represents ro"alt", Ahich fell as a result of the meeting of those tAo poAers!
@auripur is the zatomis of the small Fimala"an metaculture, Ahich separated from 9ndia too soon, "et had immense poten
tial! 9t Aas there that the brightest centers of Buddhism Aere at one time Eindled! Dhere, in the conte)t of the teaching, those
metahistorical processes tooE place that fashioned it into a religion in the full sense of the Aord%that is, a teaching that Aas not onl"
moral but transph"sical and spiritual as Aell! Dhe moral aspect of Buddhism Aas raised in the Fimala"as to a height EnoAn onl" in
the purest forms of (hristianit"!
Dhe Fimala"an metaculture collapsed under the tAo%pronged onslaught of state demons1 the DurEic *itzraors from the
north and Aest, and the *itzraors of the @reat Mogul 0mpire from the south! At present the metaculture is d"ing out in <epal!
9ts emblem is a croAned mountain peaE beneath the constellation :rion!
OunEif is the zatomis of the Mongolian metaculture, Ahich immediatel" fell pre" to an unusuall" poAerful *itzraor!
Disaster overtooE it in the thirteenth centur"!
OunEif s emblem is a rolling line of hills, Aith tAo flocEs, Ahite and red, battling above them!
Oiru is the zatomis of the ancient Australian metaculture, Ahich for tAo thousand "ears e)isted in central Australia in total
isolation from the rest of humanit"! Dheir societ" reached the level of a slave state! Dhe metaculture collapsed as the result of the
e)tremel" active role pla"ed b" demonic elementals%the spirits of deserts and impenetrable thicEets! -or man" centuries tAo
L/
religions%&right hand' and ?left hand,? pol"theistic and demonic% Aere locEed in struggle Aithin the culture! Dhe latter offered
human sacrifices to those same malevolent elementals that Aere engaged in destro"ing the metaculture! DoAard the end, it Aas that
religion that prevailed, and resistance to the encroachment of the desert and thicEets Aas proclaimed taboo! Dhe culture in 0nrof died
out from internal dessication! Dhe most refined of their arts Aas painting! 9t Aas to a certain e)tent reminiscent of (retan painting but
Aas more distinctive and imaginative! Dhe ruins to be unearthed Aill not be e)tensive enough to permit a picture of the civilization to
be reconstructed!
9ts emblem is a cloud above a volcano, representing the suprapeople and its +"nclite!
Daltnom is the zatomis of the DolteEo%Aztec metaculture! 9ts emblem is the face of a hero croAned b" the sun!
Tertu is the zatomis of the Oucatan =Ma"an> metaculture! 9ts emblem depicts a blue serpent tAined around a golden tree!
<ot ever" people has regarded the serpent as a darE s"mbol! Dhe golden tree represents the spiritual =transph"sical> Aorld! Dhe blue
serpent s"mbolizes the suprapeople, Aho through spiralliEe groAth rise into the spirit!
9ntil is the zatomis of the 9ncan metaculture, Ahose collapse in 0nrof, strange as it ma" seem, saved the Aorld from great
peril! =Dhis Aill be discussed in another part of the booE!> 9ts emblem is a red%clad figure, Aearing a miter, Aith arms uplifted to the
sun! Red here s"mbolizes maest", and the miter, the high priesthood!
Daffam is the zatomis of the metaculture of the @reat 2aEes 9ndians! =Dhat culture Aas speciall" charged Aith combating
8oglea, the female lunar demon! Dhat accounts for the suprapeopleGs e)ceptional chasteness and their reection of urban%based
civilization!>
9ts emblem is a group of Aarriors pointing their spears at the crescent of a Aaning moon!
2ea is the zatomis of the ,ol"nesian metaculture, Ahich Aas doomed b" its e)treme geographical dispersion! 0mbers of that
metaculture are still smouldering on FaAaii, Dahiti, and other archipelagoes! 9ts emblem is a golden mountain on an island in a blue
sea!
<iEisaEa is the zatomis of the Papanese metaculture, Ahich Aas seriousl" Aounded tAice%b" Buddhism and b"
0uropeanism% and thus has not been able to realize its full potential! +hinto is in essence the veneration of <iEisaEa as the Papanese
+"nclite! Dhe goddess Amaterasu, properl" understood, is none other than the <avna of Papan! Dhe transfer of <iEisaEa to the
saEAala of developmentall" arrested metacultures in 0nrof is noA taEing place! Dhe Rose of the *orld Aill be able to provide real
assistance in revitalizing the zatomis1 it is still entirel" possible for the process to be reversed!
9ts emblem is a blossoming cherr" tree beside a pond!
!.!. %he $idd.e Planes of )hadana1ar
Before attempting to draA a general picture of the demonic saEAalas, Ahich pla" such a colossal role in the transph"sics
and metahistor" of +hadanaEar, as Aell as the saEAalas of elementals, some of Ahich are closel" bound Aith the demonic, 9 consider
it advisable to give the reader some notion of certain saEAalas of ascent that succeed, as it Aere, the zatomis saEAalas! Dhese
saEAalas are e)tremel" diverse, but together the" comprise the middle planes of +hadanaEar!
9t is onl" natural that the higher the planes, the more difficult it becomes to apprehend them, and the feAer analogies Aith
0nrof can be found in their landscapes, in the form and appearance of the beings abiding there, and in the manner of life the" lead!
<ine%tenths of Ahat is seen or otherAise perceived remains be"ond our comprehension! 9n the maorit" of cases, one has no choice
but to confine oneself to a straightforAard presentation of the essential facts, Aithout attempting to reveal their consistenc" or deeper
meaning! Dherefore, this chapter promises to be virtuall" nothing more than the dr" enumeration of the names of a feA saEAalas and
the planes the" comprise!
9 seem to recall, for e)ample, that AithinPeAish m"sticism can be found the concept of the egregor3 hoAever, it is difficult
for me to udge hoA closel" the term corresponds to the meaning given to it here, if onl" because of m" less than superficial
EnoAledge of PeAish theosoph"! 9n an" case, Ahat is meant here b" egregors are variomaterial formations that taEe shape over large
collectives from certain emanations of the human ps"che! 0gregors do not have monads, but the" possess a volitional charge of
limited duration and the eHuivalent of consciousness! 0ver" state, even
2u)embourg, has its oAn egregor! Dhe" are essentiall" static, passive beings! Dhe maorit" of egregors do not taEe part in
the struggle betAeen the demonic and ,rovidential forces in +hadanaEar! Dhere are some, hoAever, that side Aith the demonic camp!
*hen egregors disintegrate, their eHuivalent of consciousness disappears as Aell, dispersing into space! Dhe" do not
e)perience an" pain at such times!
Do the e)tent that it is possible to speaE of the landscape of those planes, the saEAalas of egregors are characterized b"
"elloAish sAirls of space in Ahich the egregors themselves stand out as someAhat denser than their surroundings!
Dhe seven planes that compose that saEAala can be listed in the folloAing order1
Kativ is the region of the egregors of primal tribes, Ahich die out as the tribes are assimilated b" larger nations or are
destro"ed ph"sicall"! Dhe egregors of humanit"Gs oldest cultural%political formations used to abide there, egregors that have b" noA
alread" dissolved into space!
Khag is the region of state egregors! 9n addition, egregors of certain large contemporar" social%political organizations, liEe
the 9ndian <ational (ongress ,art", can also be found there!
-oraun is the plane of the egregors of churches! Dhe" form from the darE%ether radiations that issue from the mass of
humans belonging to some church, radiations released b" ever" person Aho has not reached the level of sanctit"! Dhe radiations arise
Ahen a soulGs religious feelings become tainted Aith mundane preoccupations, material concerns, acHuisitiveness, negative emotions%
in general, Aith Ahat the -athers of the (hurch termed Aorldl" cares! 9t often happens that egregors act as serious braEes or Aeights
on the ascending path of churches! 9n time there Aill also be in -oraun an egregor of the Rose of the *orld! 9t is unavoidable, since
L#
the interreligious church of the future Aill be composed not onl" of saints but of hundreds of millions of people at different stages of
their spiritual groAth!
.dgrogr is the plane of egregors of the anti%churches and the poAer%hungr" mass parties of modern times!
:ne plane, Ahose name 9 do not EnoA, is inhabited b" egregors generated b" the ps"chic activit" of the shrastrsG demonic
populace! 9 also do not EnoA the name of the plane of egregors that form from the ps"chic activities of the Aorld of
daemons% that second, brighter humanEind to be briefl" discussed beloA!
Dhe last of the egregor planes is called Dsebrumr! 9t is as "et empt"! 9n time there Ait3 appear there the egregor of the future
Anti%(hurch, the church in Ahich Aill be carried out the Huasireligious, demonic Aorship of @agtungr! Dhis Aill be, at the end of the
first eon, the nucleus and foundation of the future satanohumanEind!
A different, higher humanEind of +hadanaEar abides in a saEAala of three% and four%dimensional planes Aith an immense
number of time streams! .nfortunatel", m" EnoAledge of them is meager to sa" the least! A host of unansAered Huestions that arise
in connection Aith them has left a large gap in the picture 9 have been draAing of +hadanaEar! Dhese beings are called daemons!
Dhe" are proceeding along a path of development similar to ours, but the" began it much earlier and have achieved greater success in
their spiritual groAth! 9t appears that the Ee" to this is the fact that Pesus (hristGs mission, Ahich in 0nrof Aas curtailed almost at the
start through the efforts of @agtungr and Ahich ended in onl" a partial victor", Aas brought to a successful conclusion in the daemon
Aorld! Dhat occurred at a much earlier time than Ahen (hrist Aas incarnated in the person of Pesus! Fis victor" in the daemon Aorld
removed the burdensome obstacles @agtungr had placed on their path of ascent, and at present these beings have left us far behind!
Dhe length of time and number of trials necessar" for them to reach spiritual maturit" have been reduced man" times over! Dhere
have been no signs of social disharmon" among them for a long time, and their energ" is channeled into spiritual and moral groAth
and into helping other planes, particularl" the humanit" of 0nrof!
Daemons are Ainged people Aho, though the" partl" resemble angels in their e)ternal appearance, are different from them!
9n addition to man" distinguishing characteristics, daemons are divided into tAo se)es! Dhe chief plane of their e)istence, Ahich
corresponds to our 0nrof, is called Kheram! 9ts natural environment, Ahich is similar to ours, has been elevated to artistic and moral
e)cellence, Ahile their technolog" is spiritualized b" an inner Aisdom concerning the various energies and planes of +hadanaEar and
b" the cultivation of higher abilities Aithin their oAn being! Dhe daemons are aAare of ever"thing essential about humanit" in 0nrof!
0ver since the completion of (hristGs mission in Kheram, the daemons have been freed from the necessit" of descent into
the demonic Aorlds of retribution after death! Dhe multiplaned saEAala of purgatories, Ahich the maorit" of us EnoA from
e)perience but have forgotten, has been replaced for them b" a single plane, called .rm, Ahere some of them undergo e)piator"
cleansing after death! Tartiala, the Aorld of enlightened daemons, their heavenl" land, parallels the zatomis of our humanit"! -rom
there a staircase opens to the saEAala of Figher ,urpose, and, lastl", to the *orld +"nclite!
Dhe daemonsG active involvement in the struggle against *itzraors and antihumanEind in the shrastrs constitutes one of the
man" tasEs undertaEen b" the daemons of Tartiala in relation to other Aorlds in +hadanaEar! Dheir inspirational and guiding
influence upon the creators of our artistic culture constitutes another! Dhe apostrophe some poets use to address their daemon, and
others their Muse, is b" no means a poetic device! 9t is testimon" to genuine transph"sical facts! 9 do not EnoA if the nine sisters of
Apollo ever e)isted in the :l"mpus zatomis%it is entirel" possible that the" did%but there can be no doubt that the female daemons
=muses> or the male daemons =+ocratic daemons in the narroA sense of the Aord> have aided our artists and thinEers in plumbing
their inner creative depths! :nl" the blindness of materialism could cause us to pass over the countless testimonies to this fact given
b" our poets, Ariters, musicians, and philosophers, beginning even before +ocrates and ending Aith @ogol and Ale)ander BloE!
:nce the" have completed their tasE, the maorit" of daemonsI inspirers leave those the" inspired! +ometimes a Eind of
union occurs, an e)tremel" rare phenomenon ver" difficult to e)plain!
9t is common for human shelts to Aeave an incarnation in the daemon Aorld into their garlands! Dhe" are ordained such an
incarnation so as to consolidate the gains their souls have made on their paths of 2ight!
But there is also another race that abides in the daemon saEAala, one that is less in number and has lagged behind in
development! Dhe" are the Aards, as it Aere, of the daemons! 9 do not have a clear notion of hoA the" came to be in those Aorlds! 9t
seems that the", too, are daemons, ones Aho at some time in the distant past Aent astra", lost their Aings, and are noA undoing the
harm the" caused themselves on a special road of atonement! Dhese Aingless beings barel" differ in appearance from humans!
Fere 9 come to a fact that Aill inevitabl" evoEe scoffs and even e)asperation in most readers of this booE! But if it is true
that a song suffers from the loss of a single Aord, then this booE Aill suffer from the loss of a single thought! Dhose beings Ahom 9
referred to as a loAer race of daemons can in part be characterized as the metaprotot"pes of certain heroes and heroines of global
literature and art in 0nrof! 9t sometimes happens that the intuition of artists in 0nrof%albeit, an intuition of geniuses alone%penetrates
to Kheram, sees one of those beings, and records its image in human art! Dhe image becomes a Eind of magic cr"stal that acts as a
locus for radiations people emit at times of active perception! Dhese radiations rise up to Kheram and suppl" the metaprotot"pe Aith
energ" to groA! 9f such an image is not created, the metaprotot"peGs groAth sloAs and in some cases it ma" even have to leave the
daemon saEAala and embarE on a length" ourne" through 0nrof!
Dhe maorit" of human representations in our painting and sculpture have no metaprotot"pes1 the" are portraits of people,
no more! But AorEs of art liEe the Mona 2isa, for e)ample, are, in addition to their human protot"pe, connected Aith protot"pes in
Kheram that have been apprehended b" the intuition of the genius! Dhis is the origin of the e)traordinar" eloHuence and poAer of
these masterpieces! 9t is regrettable that the Mona 2isa Aas painted b" 2eonardo da 8inci in such a Aa" that the protot"pe ended up
debased, Aith the portrait absorbing certain elements from Duggur%one of the Aorlds of demonic elementals%as a result of Ahich the
protot"pe fell from Kheram to .rm, for that plane serves as a purgator" for metaprotot"pes as Aell as for daemons! Dhe proto%Mona
2isa, raised bacE up to Kheram and higher through the afterlife efforts of 2eonardo da 8inci, noA abides in one of the planes of
Figher ,urpose! 8enus de Milo is alread" in the *orld +"nclite, since it Aas to the daemon Tartiala that the soul of the @reeE
Aoman Aho posed for the sculptor rose up through :l"mpus after the historical demise of @reco%Roman culture! Merging in
Tartiala Aith her metaprotot"pe, she began to climb the staircase of ascent through the upper planes! 9n time, the same Aill happen
Aith all the souls of such metaprotot"pes!
Dhe situation is even more comple) and various Aith paintings of the m"thological, ps"chological, historical, and folE
genres! Morozova, the nobleAoman in +uriEovGs painting, had a metaprotot"pe in Kheram, as did some of the secondar" figures on
L6
the canvas, and the metaprotot"pe has been raised up to Tartiala thanEs to the artistGs AorE! 9n addition, +uriEov is at present AorEing
in the Feavenl" Tremlin on a dazzling variation on the picture!
RepinGs depiction of 9van the DerribleGs murder of his son tied a Enot that Repin has been unable to unravel to the present
da"! Dhis he must do in DroEEarg%the shrastr of Russian antihumanEind counterposed to the Feavenl" Tremlin, Ahere 9van the
Derrible noA abides as captive and slave!
Dhe situation is Aorse still for the -allen Demon of 8rubel%a stunning, unprecedented case of a demonic infraportrait! Do
unravel the Enot, 8rubel Aas forced to descend to @ashsharva, to the angels of darEness! 9t is a terrible thing to have to sa", but it
might be better, despite the brilliance of the AorE, if it Aere destro"ed in 0nrof!
2andscape painting, in spite of its immense cultural and ps"chological importance, ver" rarel" possesses an" transph"sical
meaning! +uch meaning is present either in those cases Ahen the artist is able to communicate to the vieAer his or her feeling for the
Aorlds of elementals visible in 0nrof through nature, or to hint at the landscapes of some other plane through the use of uniHue
combinations of lines and colors! 9n m" personal opinion, the Russian artist Aho succeeded best in that Aas Roerich, and at times the
dubious, scorned, even untalented artist (hurlonis!
As for literature, in the overAhelming maorit" of AorEs, there are no metaprotot"pes behind the characters! De e)emplu,
almost all +oviet literature, Aith a feA e)ceptions, has none! As Aell, characters of a historical nature%for e)ample,
,ushEinGs Boris @odunov or +haEespeareGs Pulius (aesar%cannot have a metaprotot"pe! But Macbeth has one, because the AorE is not
historical! @enerall" speaEing, the presence of a metaprotot"pe in a AorE entails a sharp departure from historical accurac" in
attributing particular depth to the personage and a greatness of character that does not have an" basis in the historical protot"pe! Dhat
is not to be found either in ,ushEinGs pla" orPulius (aesar, Ahich is proof of the lacE of metahistorical depth in those AorEs!
After the death of artistic geniuses in 0nrof, the metaprotot"pes of their AorEs in Kheram meet and spend time Aith them,
as the Earma of artistic creation draAs them together! Man" great artistic geniuses have in their afterlife had to assist the protot"pes
of their heroes or heroines in their ascent! Dosto"evsE" spent an enormous amount of time and energ" to raise up his metaprotot"pes,
for the suicides of +tavrogin and +vidrigailov, dictated b" creative and m"stical logic, threA proto%+travogin and proto%+vidrigailov
doAn into .rm! At present, all Dosto"evsE"Gs heroes have been raised up b" him1 for e)ample, +vidrigailov has been raised to
Tartiala, and 9van Taramazov and +merd"aEov to Magirna, one of the Aorlds of Figher ,urpose! Also there are +obaEevich,
(hichiEov, and other heroes of @ogol, and Dolsto"Gs ,ierre BezuEhov, Andrei BolEonsE", ,rincess Maria, and <atasha Rostova,
Ahom Dolsto" raised from .rm at the cost of tremendous e)ertions! @oetheGs Margaret alread" abides on one of the upper planes of
+hadanaEar, Ahile Don Uui)ote long ago oined the *orld +"nclite, Ahich -aust, too, Aill soon enter!
9 Aould liEe to taEe this opportunit" to sa" a feA Aords about the transph"sical meaning of the dramatic arts! (hristianit"Gs
traditionall" negative attitude toAard such forms =regardless of hoA it has been e)plained b" cultural historians and even religious
teachers> arose because the earl" and medieval (hristians, in a manner of speaEing, sensed unconsciousl" Aith their religious
intuition the close relationship betAeen the dramatic arts and the ancient organism that is partl" linEed Aith 2ilith, and partl" Aith an
even darEer demonic Aorld, called Duggur! =9n a later chapter 9 Aill describe that Aorld in more detail!> Duggur is bound up Aith
human se)ualit", and although it Aas not discerned clearl" in the Middle Ages, its diabolical radiations evoEed fear, disgust, and
shame in the people of that time! ,roperl" speaEing, theater can possess, on a transph"sical level, Aidel" var"ing, even contradictor",
meanings! +haliapin Aas full" ustified in fasting and pra"ing after performing the role of Mephistopheles! Dhe pla" Dhe 2ife of a
Man Aas harmful for the pla"Aright, the cast, and the audience because it lacEed Ahat the ancients called catharsis! All drama that
taEes actors and the audience through catharsis%that is, spiritual elevation and enlightenment, hoAever brief is deepl" vindicated! As
for metaprotot"pes, the effect of performances in 0nrof are liEe that e)perienced b" Dosto"evsE"Gs +merd"aEov! *hile he Aas in
.rm, throAn doAn there b" the m"stical%creative impulses of Dosto"evsE", the performance of his role on stage pained, burdened,
and sloAed him! <oA it is of no conseHuence! Dhe performance of morall" uplifting roles or roles leading to catharsis are good for
ever"one, including metaprotot"pes!
*ith the daemon saEAala, m" account Aill for a time leave the four%dimensional Aorlds! -ongaranda, a lone five%
dimensional plane that is not a part of an" saEAala, is noA before us!
A Aarning is in order here1 Ae are about to deal Aith concepts that are far from customar"! -or -ongaranda is the abode of
shelts of masterpieces of architecture! Dhere the" possess the abilit" to move and groA3 the" evolve in the sense of spiritual
maturation! Dheir e)ternal appearance closel" resembles that of enlightened elementals, but the" are not fluid in form as those spirits
are, nor are their bodies interpenetrable! Dhe reader should bear in mind that the construction of their images in 0nrof b" architects
of genius, Ahose intuition caught their gleam in -ongaranda, gives them an ether bod", Ahich forms inside the ph"sical bod" of the
buildings after man" "ears of receiving radiations from thousands and millions of people! 9f enough time has passed for such an
ether bod" to form, the destruction of the ph"sical bod" in 0nrof is no longer of an" transph"sical conseHuence! Dhe shelt in
-ongaranda dons the ether bod" and moves to one of the zatomis! After the turn of the eon =the global period Ahen the zatomis Aill
cease to e)ist as such> the shelts of those monads, together Aith their coatings, Ahich b" then Aill have been completel"
transformed, Aill merge Aith their monads on one of the planes of Figher ,urpose and subseHuentl" enter the 0lite of +hadanaEar!
9t is primaril" the shelts of churches and palaces that abide in -ongaranda! Dhere are, for e)ample, spectacular protot"pes of
an :rthodo) monaster", an 0g"ptian p"ramid, a ziggurat, a gopuram of +outh 9ndia, a (atholic abbe", and a Rhenish castle! But
there are also shelts of some individual buildings, for instance, +t! ,eterGs (athedral, the (athedral of +t! Basil the Blessed, the
Demple of Feaven in (hina, even the palaces at 8ersailles and ,ushEin! Dhere are also shelts such as those of the ,arliament
buildings in 2ondon and the Admiralt" in +t! ,etersburg!
After a strange Aorld liEe -ongaranda, the concept of a saEAala of angels Aill probabl" seem familiar and liEe nothing out
of the ordinar"! Dhere are tAo such saEAalas! Dhe first and loAer of the tAo comprises three planes! 9t is called Angels of the 2oAer
(ircle! 9n essence the" are, chronologicall" speaEing, the first humanEind of +hadanaEar, Aho at one time lived on planes of denser
materialit", though not in 0nrof! Dheir era preceded the era of the Ditans! 9t is be"ond our capacit" to full" comprehend the manner
of their lives noA, in their enlightened Aorlds! *e can onl" apprehend that aspect of their AorE that has a direct bearing on us! Dhe
first of these planes is inhabited b" cherubim, the guardians of people performing missions of 2ight! Dhe" are ust that%guardians3 it
is the daemons Aho are the inspirersM *e have heard of guardian angels since childhood, and it is not our fault if Ae thought that
such an angel hovered over the right shoulder of ever" one of us! Dhe" have the same e)ternal appearance described in tradition, and
their Aorld is a landscape of gorgeous colors that Ae cannot perceive but that are vaguel" reminiscent of pinE and violet!
LJ
Another plane%a land of Ahite%gold pierced ever"Ahere b" beams of light%belongs to seraphim, the guardians of certain
human communities1 churches, religious groups, some charitable organizations, and those ver" feA cities Ahose spiritual integrit"
and moral purit" are of particular importance in the e"es of the ,rovidential poAers! Dhere are times Ahen a guard of seraphim
encircles a cit" because taEing place Aithin it is one or another metahistorical event or transph"sical process that reHuires special
assistance or protection! *hen the process or event is completed, and a neA era begins, the guard of seraphim is AithdraAn! Dhere
Aere guards over Tiev during the reign of +t! 8ladimir, over MoscoA during the reigns of ,rince Daniil and 9van Talita, and several
times over Perusalem, Rome, and man" other cities! Benares,a cit" of tremendous metahistorical significance, is one of those rare
instances Ahen the guard of seraphim does not leave a cit" for several centuries! :f course, from a narroAl" (hristian point of vieA,
statements liEe the preceding can onl" give rise to perple)it"! 9n appearance seraphim resemble si)%Ainged angels!
Dhe saEAala concludes Aith the Aorld of the so%called Dhrones, Ahose appearance nearl" matches our image of archangels,
and Ahose abode is greenish blue, pierced b" pla"ful beams of light! Dhe Dhrones are the guardians of nations! Dhere are man" of
them%the spiritual maturation of ever" nation is overseen b" a host of those resplendent beings!
Moving on to the second saEAala%the Angels of the .pper (ircle%9 find 9 cannot even resort to such meager visual images
as 9 used for the first saEAala to help the reader form an idea of this one! All 9 can sa" is that the" are the abodes of hierarchies of
2ight of tremendous poAer, those same ones Aho create the materialit" of the three%, four%, and five%dimensional planes in
+hadanaEar!
-irst come the Astrals, EnoAn in (hristian m"sticism as the ,rincipalities! Dhe" are the creators of materialit" for 0nrof!
<e)t come the ,oAers, creators of materialit" for the daemon saEAalas, and the Dominions, creators of materialit" for the Aorlds of
0nlightenment =e)cept :lirna>! Dhe saEAala of Angels of the .pper (ircle concludes Aith the Aorld of the 8irtues, Aho create
materialit" for the zatomis, and the Archangels, those same beings Aho Aere +irins, AlEonosts, and @ama"uns before their
transformation in ,aradise, 0den, Monsalvat, Khunfle"a, and Fol" Russia%all the zatomis of (hristian metacultures! Dhe" create
materialit" for the Aorlds of Figher ,urpose! Dhe materialit" of the angelic Aorlds themselves, as Aell as that of the upper planes of
+hadanaEar, is created b" the hierarchies of the metabramfatura!
9 realize that, despite the similarit" in nomenclature, the above is not concordant Aith traditional (hristian angelolog"! 9 am
sorr" that it is so! But 9 am not Ariting on the basis of m" oAn EnoAledge and cannot maEe an" alterations until that single 8oice 9
trust Aith all m" heart tells me otherAise!
:ur surve" has arrived at the saEAala of Figher ,urpose! Dhese Aorlds are common to people, angels, daemons,
elementals, and even to enlightened animals! Dhe" soar far above those distinct segments of +hadanaEar called metacultures!
<aturall", m" EnoAledge of them is scant, if not to sa" beggarl"!
9 am not even sure of the name of the first of these Aorlds! 9t sounds something liEe .snorm, but 9 canGt maEe it out more
clearl"! Dhe spinning of the planet on its a)is is evident there as it is here! 9t must have been nightfall at the time 9 Aas there, because
9 vaguel" remember seeing a gloAing mist of stunning maest", as though the creative heart of our .niverse had revealed itself to me
in visible form for the first time! 9t Aas Astrafire, the great center of our @ala)", Ahich is hidden from our sight in 0nrof b" darE
clouds of cosmic matter!
9 also saA a scattering of countless stars, but not as Ae see them here! 9ndeed, the" Aere not stars, but bramfaturas! Dhe"
Aere not bright pinpricEs in the sE" but s"stems of concentric spheres visible through each other! *hen m" gaze rested on one of
them, it greA huge and distinct, ust liEe a cinematic close%up! 9t seems to me noA that the" Aere all spinning sloAl", harmoniousl"
sounding and calling to each other Aith multi%toned voices! But that ma" onl" seem so noA, and ma" be the result of preconceptions
about the harmon" of the celestial spheres, an idea that came to me not from e)perience but from human legends! 9n an" case, those
harmonies could barel" be heard above the surges of an incredible choir that Aas sounding right there around me, rising from depths
to heights that 9 could neither comprehend nor measure Aith m" e"es! All this is m" recollection of the planeItemple reserved for the
eternal liturg" of humanEind!
:h, not onl" humanEindM Dhere Aere, 9 guess, millions of beings there, and%9 donGt EnoA hoA man" e)actl"%probabl" more
than half of them had never been nor Aere destined to be human! Dhere Aere enlightened souls of elementals and animals, Aondrous
daemons,and angels of various circles! *hen Ae read the prophec" in the Apocal"pse about animals gifted Aith intelligence
performing the liturg" around the altar in another Aorld, it ma" be a s"mbol, but it is also a hint at realit", a realit" that did not "et
e)ist at the time the author of the Apocal"pse Aas living! -or .snorm, the temple common to all, is the brainchild of that same great
human spirit Aho Aas Pohn the 0vangelist in his last incarnation on 0arth!
*hile there Aere millions Aorshipping, those performing the service at the church altar numbered in the thousands!
0ver"one Aho reaches the saEAala of Figher ,urpose eventuall" performs the liturg" in .snorm, and is then folloAed b" the ne)t in
order!
Dhe most uplifting and o"ous services in the churches and temples of the higher religions are but dim reflections and
echoes of the eternal liturg" of .snorm! Dhere is indeed an oral element in the liturg", but the Aords are in the language of the *orld
+"nclite, Ahich Ae cannot reproduce, and in Ahich Aords are not simpl" individual sounds but chords of meaning, as it Aere, and
some appear at the same time as flashes and Aaves of light! Dhere is an element of movement in the liturg", the heavenl" protot"pe
of sacred dance! But as .snorm is five%dimensional, movement occurs not along a horizontal surface, as it does here, but in all five
dimensions! Dhere are elements of light and color in the liturg", but it is impossible to conve" a description of these colors outside
the seven visible to us! *hat can 9 sa" that Aould do ustice to the s"mphonies of light, beside Ahich even the fireAorEs of -aer
seem monotone and feeble; *hat can 9 sa" about the spiritual fragrances; About the incense of .snorm, Ahich rises from gigantic
floating and sAinging thuribles up to Astrafire itself
.snorm is the first Aorld Ahere those Aho are ascending no longer absorb material radiations but rather purel" spiritual
ones! Dhese issue from the ver" highest transcosmic spheres, Ahich one could call the 0mp"rean, if that ancient Aord is not taEen to
mean a fantastic &Aorld of motionless stars' but rather the all%embracing abode of pure +pirit%that is, the Fol" Drinit"!
Dhe Aorlds of Figher ,urpose are Aa" stations betAeen the zatomis, Tartiala of the daemons, and Fangvilla of enlightened
animals on the one hand, and the Aorlds of the Figher Dransm"ths of the @lobal Religions on the other! Above .snorm is
@ridruttva, the Ahite chamber Ahere the great creative plan for humanit" is devised! After it comes AliEanda, Ahich resembles the
heart of a floAer3 Dovia, Ahich resembles foam, hoarfrost, a Ahite garden, or falling snoA3 and Ro, Ahich resembles huge singing
LL
cr"stals! Dhe most beautiful AorEs of music in 0nrof, in :lirna, among the daemons, even in the zatomis are but echoes of these
cr"stals! Dhese three planes are the abode of human monads that have merged Aith their mature souls!
Magirn, a plane that resembles illumined ocean depths, is the abode of monads and metaprotot"pes that have merged Aith
their shelts and transfigured astral bodies! Dhe monads of animals merge Aith their mature souls in Taermis, Ahich could be
described as a land of living sphin)es! Dhe same happens in Deitrast to the monads of daemons and in +ibran to the monads of
angels, about Ahich 9 can onl" sa" that it is an unbelievable choir of reoicing! Dhe monads of elementals abide in -lauros, of Ahich
the Aords &solar flares' can give an intimation! Dhe saEAala of the Aorld of Figher ,urpose also includes <iatos1 violet heights
Ahere the monads of our former enemies%demons Aho have converted to 2ight%merge Aith their shelts! 9 have alread" mentioned the
poAerful demonic spirit, the great &dragon' of the proIo%Mongolian culture! (ast doAn b" @agtungr into a plane of torment EnoAn
as the Rain of 0ndless Miser", it Aas long ago rescued from there b" the ,rovidential poAers and noA shines in the Aorld of violet
heights as one of its most beautiful lights!
As far as 9 can recall, 9roln, splendid and immense, is also a part of the saEAala! 9t is the abode of human monads before
the" merge Aith their mature souls! 9roln is the initial destination of the individual spirit of each person Ahen it leaves the heart of
the (reator and enters +hadanaEar! 9t resembles a multitude of suns gliding and spinning! And noA 9 am not sure1 it seems to me that
9roln is not five but si)%dimensional, and m" inclusion of it into the saEAala of Figher ,urpose is a mistaEe, an aberration on m"
part!
Figher on the staircase of hierarchies in +hadanaEar are situated, one after another, the saEAalas of cosmic emanations! (e
sunt acestea; :ther bramfaturas have been acting on +hadanaEar in a tangible manner throughout its multimillion%"ear histor"!
Dhese bramfaturas are either more poAerful than ours, or more advanced, or commensurate Aith us in size and level of ascent, but
because the" are located not too far from us in space the" therefore interact Aith our bramfatura! Dhe materialit" of the Aorlds of
emanations is created b" the forces of 2ight of other bramfaturas! Dhe bramfaturas are inhabited b" higher beings Aho can travel
great cosmic distances Aithout difficult"! Dhese visitors from other bramfaturas are the great allies and friends of the forces of 2ight
of +hadanaEar!
:ther than to list a feA names, 9 have literall" nothing to sa" about some saEAalas of emanations! -or e)ample, there is a
saEAala of emanations from :rion! :rion is a s"stem of bramfaturas of immense poAer that has freed itself completel" from the
demonic, and it pla"s a prominent role in the life of the @ala)"! :f course, listing the names of the ten planes that maEe up the
saEAala cannot evoEe in the reader an"thing but disappointment in its meagerness! But hoA do 9 EnoA; ,erhaps even these names
Aill be of some use in the future1 Oumaro"a, :dgiana, Ramn, 8ualra, 2ige"a, -ianna, 0ramo, 8eatnor, Kaolita, and <atolis!
Despite the huge disparit" betAeen our conditions and those that reign on the ph"sical plane of Pupiter or <eptune, Ae must
accustom ourselves to the idea that man" of the planets and their moons possess bramfaturas! Pupiter is even inhabited on our plane,
in 0nrof, b" intelligent life forms, but the" are so different from us and live under conditions so unthinEable that no contact Aill ever
occur betAeen us and them in 0nrof! But contact does taEe place on the five%dimensional planes of both bramfaturas! Dhe 0lite of
Pupiter and its moons have created tAo planes of emanations Aithin +hadanaEar, one plane has been created b" +aturn and its moons,
and one each b" .ranus and <eptune! All of them together maEe up the saEAala of planetar" emanations!
A special place is occupied b" the three planes of 9ora, Achnos, and @ebn! Dhe" form the saEAala of emanations from the
transfigured planet Dai"a, Ahich no longer e)ists in 0nrof1 Dhe planet used to be situated betAeen Mars and Pupiter! 2ong ago, the
efforts of its demiurgesled to the e)pulsion of the demonic poAers to the bramfatura of Dai"aGs moon! Dai"a entered its third eon%
that is, it underAent a ph"sical transformation and disappeared from cosmic 0nrof! As for the moon, it suffered a catastrophic breaE%
up =the asteroids are fragments of it> and the demonic hordes Aere scattered into outer space! *hen our scientific instruments
become poAerful enough to observe planets in other solar s"stems, Ae Aill sometimes Aitness the sudden disappearance, in the
space of a feA hours, of some of these planets! <o doubt scientists Aill advance a number of clever h"potheses to e)plain aAa" the
phenomenon before the" admit that the same thing that is happening in these cases at one time happened to the planet Dai"a!
Dhe saEAala of solar emanations numbers nine planes! Again, 9 can give onl" names1 Raos, -lermos, Dramnos, @imnos,
Are"a, <igve"a, Drimo"a, Dera"n, and 9ordis!
9 can also list the names of the four planes of emanations from Astrafire, the center of the @ala)"1 @rezoar, Malein,
8iruana, and 2uvarn!
:ne particular s"stem is in part connected Aith the saEAalas of emanations! 9t Aould be more correct to call this s"stem a
bramfatura, though at present it is part of +hadanaEar, being encompassed Aithin its five% and si)%dimensional planes! 9t is the 2unar
Bramfatura!
9 do not EnoA Ahen e)actl" the development of lunar humanEind%+elenites%came to an end in 0nrof! 9n an" case, it Aas in
the ver" distant past, almost a million "ears ago! But evolution there proceeded at a much sloAer pace, though the time reHuired
betAeen the appearance of organic life on the surface of the Moon and the emergence of intelligent life forms Aas far less than for
the corresponding process on 0arth! @enerall" speaEing, the idea that ph"sicall" smaller Aorlds should in ever" case evolve more
HuicEl" is not alAa"s true of individual periods of development of organic life, let alone of the tempo of the evolution of intelligent
life! But F@ *ellsGs intuition of the e)ternal appearance of these beings, Ahich he describes in his fascinating booE, is amazing,
especiall" if one considers the rationalist comple)ion and scientific%liEe superficialit" of his thinEing! Fe correctl" envisioned their
overall insect%liEe appearance1 the soft, elastic consistenc" of their ph"sical tissue, their bodiesG abilit" to metamorphose in
accordance Aith the tasE at hand, the advanced state of their technolog", and even the fact that toAard the end of their civilization
the" had begun partl" to e)ploit the interior of the Moon!
Dhe +elenitesG tragic end resulted from the victor" of 8oglea, the female lunar demon! :ne might Aell Aonder hoA it Aas
that the activities of a female demon found an outlet in their rationalistic societ"! But there e)ists a particular variet" of rationalit",
one that can be denoted as female, and not ever"Ahere is its e)pression so AeaE as among our humanit"! 9t tooE root among the
+elenites Aith special resilienc", and its effects could particularl" be seen in the fact that their technolog" Aas based far more than
ours on the principles of magic!
Dhe stages of the +elenitesG spiritual and cultural decline Aent from satanohumanEind to degeneration to death under the
Aeight of their technolog"! Dheir deepening spiritual banEruptc" caused the +elenite societ" to descend into anarch", lose the abilit"
to run their oAn machines, and finall" die of cold and hunger! But to this da", the Aorld of 8oglea remains a part of the 2unar
Bramfatura! -or an e)tremel" long time it maintained a singular Eind of neutralit", at times Aarring Aith both the poAers of 2ight
LN
and @agtungr! But in the last Ahile the planetar" demons of +hadanaEar and 8oglea have been moving toAard a truce and, in fact,
an alliance to oin forces and drive the poAers of 2ight out of +hadanaEar! :ne demonic plane in +hadanaEar, Duggur, is closel"
linEed Aith the emanations of 8oglea! At present, the beAitching, vampire%liEe, bluegra" female demon is rebuilding a special
plane%the lunar hell! Dhere, Aith @agtungrGs consent, the victims of Duggur Aill descend! .ntil noA, some of those victims have met
Aith an even Aorse fate1 eection from +hadanaEar into the emptiness of the @ala)"!
Dhe three other planes of the 2unar saEAala counterpose 8ogleaGs Aorld! +oldbis can be seen on the surface of the Moon
from the zatomis3 it is the abode of a great man" of those enlightened ones Ahose spiritual groAth Aas too sloA and Aho therefore
met Aith traged"! Dheir last incarnation in 0nrof occurred during the period of the lunar satanahumanEind and degeneration, and
since then the" have spent a vast length of time on rehabilitation and gradual enlightenment in +oldbis! Another Aorld, 2aal, is for
the 2unar 0lite! A great man" +elenites have alread" risen even higher, to the 0lite of +hadanaEar! -inall", there is Danit, the abode
of the lunar goddess and the third and brightest of the lunar Aorlds!
9f through careful observation Ae unravel into separate strands Ahat Ae feel at nights Ahen the moon is full, Ae Aill
aAaEen to certain threads of feeling! -irst is a sense of harmon", Ahich is the effect +oldbis and 2aal have on us! +econd is a subtle
nostalgia for the heavens, Ahich is Danit calling to us! Dhird is the lure of se)ual transgression, Ahich is 8oglea haunting and
tempting us! +he fears the +un, alAa"s retreating from its light to the darE side of the Moon! During a full moon, onl" diminished
emanations from 8oglea%those that pass through the MoonGs crust%reach us! But Ahen the Moon is Aaning, 8oglea moves together
Aith the darEness to the side facing the 0arth! Dhat is Ah" the Aaning of the Moon and a neA moon have for man" such a sicEening,
sinister, and depressing effect on the subconscious!
:ur surve" of the structure of +hadanaEar has at last arrived at the grandiose saEAala that 9 am forced to refer to b" the
painfull" cumbersome title of the *orlds of the Fighest Aspects of the @lobal Religions! 9t is the Aorld of their purest transm"ths!
Man" "ears ago, long before the +econd *orld *ar, Ahen 9 Aas still Huite "oung, a m"sterious, beautiful, and persistent
vision began appearing to me! +een from an endless distance aAa", it looEed liEe a bluish cr"stal p"ramid Aith the sun shining
through it! 9 sensed the magnitude of its significance, the Aaves of grace, poAer, and beaut" pouring forth from that shining center,
but 9 had no idea Ahat the vision could mean! 2ater 9 even thought that it Aas a glimmer of the *orld +alvaterra refracted b" m"
limited human mind! FoA naiveM Dhose Ahose souls are illumined b" a glimmer of the *orld +alvaterra become saints and
prophets! And, of course, its glimmer can in no Aa" be liEened to an"thing earthl"!
9t Aas onl" man" "ears later, Huite recentl" in fact, that 9 learned that the p"ramid is not alone, that there are others in
tandem, as it Aere, Aith it, five in all, and there Aill never be a si)th in +hadanaEar! But there is onl" one blue p"ramid! Dhe rest are
other colors, and it is impossible to sa" Ahich is the most beautiful! :f course, for us, transm"ths are in themselves transcendental! 9t
ma" ver" Aell be that &in themselves' the" bear no resemblance to an" geometric forms! But it Aas in the form of those gigantic
cr"stal p"ramids that the" imprinted themselves on m" mind, and the adoption of ust those images must contain some deeper
meaning!
2ater 9 Aas strucE b" something else! :ne of the p"ramids, smaller in size but of a Aondrous, unearthl" Ahite, is the higher
transm"th of a religion that 9 personall" Aould never have thought to include among the global or higher religions1 the transm"th of
Koroastrianism! M" puzzlement has "et to be dispelled! Do this da" 9 have been unable to learn hoA that local religion, Ahich left the
historical scene a long time ago and, it seems to me, is not, m"thologicall" speaEing, all that rich, could prove to be a reflection of an
immense realit" professed b" it alone! M" puzzlement notAithstanding, its Aorld is called Azur!
Another p"ramid, Ahich 9 better understand, is also comparativel" small in size, but it is gold in color! 9t is the highest
aspect of Pudaism, the aspect that has left far beloA the anti%(hristian intransigence of its lacEluster and turbid earthl" tAin! 9t is the
golden Aorld of heavenl" glor", Ahose light penetrated into the visions of the great m"stics of the Tabbala and the prophets, and for
Ahich the Ainding thread of the Dalmud is as the dust of valle"s is for a lord of mountain heights! Dhe name of the golden p"ramid is
Ae!
Dhe highest aspect of the Findu transm"th is a huge p"ramid Ahose color is reminiscent of our violet! Dhat comple) Aorld
is la"ered, the outermost of its la"ers being the ultimate goals of 8edanta and "oga, and the highest la"er being the ultimate goal of
the +"nclite of 9ndia, an intimation of Ahich Ae might find in 9ndian philosoph" under the name of <iruEta! (oncerning another
la"er, 0ro"a, and "et another, Ahose name 9 do not have the right to pronounce, 9 can onl" sa" that, though the" Aho Aere once
humans also abide in those Aorlds, the" are more liEe guests there! +hatrittva, the last la"er of the violet p"ramid, is the abode of
man" hierarchies of the Findu pantheon! But one can speaE of the e)act correspondence of the pantheon images to the hierarchies of
the transm"th onl" in part, in certain individual cases! -or e)ample, hierarchies of entirel" different heights, poAers, and cosmic
levels%from &the <ational Aphrodite' of 9ndia to the 8irgin Mother of the .niverse%are Aorshiped in 0nrof under one and the same
name, Tali%Durga!
<o less huge is the green p"ramid, the Aorld of the higher aspect of Buddhism, Ahich comprises tAo la"ers! Dhere is a
popular misconception that Buddhism, or at least its southern variet", is atheistic! 9n realit", there is of course no atheism to be found
at the highest levels of Fina"ana or Painism! But beginning Aith @autama and Mahavira, thinEers and disseminators have udged that
it is in the best interests of the masses to emphasize the immaterialit" of the Huestion of @od in oneGs spiritual salvation, so that the
efforts people themselves have to maEe are not shunted onto @od! And hoA could the" not believe in @od, the" Ahose <irvana is the
first of the tAo la"ers of the great green p"ramid; Dhe second la"er belongs to the Dh"ani Bodhisattvas, the hierarchies that guide
the peoples of Buddhist metacultures! *e should treat Aith caution the claim made b" the spiritual shepherds of Dibet that the
maorit" of Dalai 2amas are reincarnations of the Dh"ani Bodhisattva AvaloEitesvara! Do taEe that claim literall" Aould shoA that
the clarit" of our thinEing has not "et risen above the clarit" that is attainable Aithin definite religious limits! But Ae Aill not be far
from the truth if Ae regard the proposition that AvaloEitesvara is reincarnated in a successive series of Dalai 2amas as a sort of
intimation that most Dalai 2amas are inspired b" that great hierarch", an intimation designed to accord Aith the level of mass
understanding! Dhe second to last of the Dibetan spiritual leaders Aas not Aholl" inspired, Ahile the one ruling at present =/SLQ> is
nothing other than an impostor, Ahich accounts for his behavior!
As for the blue p"ramid that has been becEoning to me for the last tAent" "ears%it is Feavenl" Perusalem, the higher
transm"th of (hristianit"! 9t is Ahat lies behind the (hristian creeds shared b" (atholics, :rthodo) believers, ,rotestants, 0thiopians,
and the future folloAers of the Rose of the *orld! 9 said ?creeds,? but that is not precise, because it is almost impossible to e)press
that single, common truth in Aords! Feavenl" Perusalem is the highest plane of the +"nclites of (hristian metacultures, and "et it is
LQ
still not the (hurch! Dhe (hurch is the highest plane of +hadanaEar! And before undertaEing to describe it, Ae must do an about%face
and go doAn, far doAn into fire and darEness! -or Aithout a notion of the frightful and dread demonic saEAalas, Ae Aill also be
unable to gain a proper notion of the higher planes of +hadanaEar!
4. %he )tructure of )hadana1ar2 %he 5nfraph&sical Planes
4.1. %he Demonic +ase
:ne fact that our religious consciousness has failed to taEe into account to this da" is that the Drinit" intrinsic to @od recurs
or is duplicated in some of the monads Fe creates! Dhe crude sa"ing, &Dhe Devil is the ape of @od' has a profound and multifaceted
meaning! Dhe Aarped, inverted imitation of the Drinit", the inner m"ster" of the Divine +pirit, b" the great demonic monads
constitutes one of its most important senses! 9 cannot, of course, shed an" light on the triune of 2ucifer! 9t is on a level so infinitel"
be"ond all the poAers of our comprehension that it is scarcel" possible to apprehend an"thing about it other than the ver" fact of its
e)istence, the fact of its fall in times immemorial, and its continuous struggle against @od!
Despite the tremendous gap betAeen the dimensions of his being and ours, the nature of @agtungr, the great demon of
+hadanaEar, ma", under favorable circumstances, be apprehended to a someAhat greater e)tent! Most important, his triunit"
becomes evident, though the cause, origin, and purpose of that triunit" =if it does indeed have a purpose> remain a m"ster"!
*hat comes to light first of all is that Ae are dealing Aith a Eind of blasphemous parod" of the h"postases of the Fol"
Drinit"! But the nature of the Divine Driune%arguabl" the most comple) issue in theolog"%Aill be discussed, if onl" briefl", in another
section of the booE! Dhus, for noA it is impossible to shed light on the nature of the parod" 9 have ust mentioned! 9 Aill onl" sa" that
@agtungr endeavors to counterpose his first person, the @reat Dorturer, to the -irst F"postasis of the Divine Drinit"3 his second
person, Aho could best be described b" the name the @reat Farlot, to the +econd F"postasis3 and the antipode called .rparp to the
Dhird F"postasis of the Drinit"! .rparp is the implementer of the demonic plan and in a certain sense might be called the principle of
form! 9t is that aspect of the great demonic being that manifests itself in the life of various planes in +hadanaEar as a poAer that
activel" AorEs toAard transforming their nature in accordance Aith the designs and purposes of the Dorturer! 9t is the formative
poAer! -oEerma, the @reat Farlot, is that aspect of the demonic being that pulls and draAs souls and fates Aithin @agtungrGs
compass! Dhe first aspect, @isturg, the @reat Dorturer, is the ultimate depth of the demonic self, the repositor" of its higher Aill,
poAer, and desire!
Fis e)ternal appearance, as seen b" the spiritual vision of those feA humans Aho have gained entr" to the darE heights of
Digm, his abode, is dreadful be"ond all description! Reclining, as it Aere, over a raging purple ocean, Aith blacE Aings stretched
from horizon to horizon, he raises his darE gre" face up to Ahere a blaze of infrapurple light pulses and flares, Ahile above it all
blazes a luminar" of an inconceivable color vaguel" reminiscent of violet! *oe to those Ahom @agtungr fi)es Aith his gaze and Aho
return that gaze Aith open e"es! 9f 9 remember correctl", of all the human agents of darE missions later brought to Digm, onl" one,
DorHuemada, found the strength at that moment to call to mind the name of @od! All the other monads became slaves to the devil for
untold centuries to come!
Besides @agtungr, the elect of evil also abide in Digm! Dhe" are the monads of a ver" feA humans that have merged Aith
their demonized shelts and the feA souls of certain beings of a demonic nature, including the grand igvas, the darE leaders of
antihumanEind Aho have alread" completed their ourne" on various denser material planes! Dhere the" together devise the plan for
the struggle against @od3 there the" prostrate themselves before @isturg, are intimate Aith the @reat Farlot, and are initiated into
depths of EnoAledge in contemplating the face of .rparp!
Dhere is "et an even higher demonic plane in +hadanaEar1 multidimensional +hog, Ahose materialit" Aas created b" the
great demons of the macrobramfatura! ,oAerful currents of darE energ" floA out of the depths of the .niverse into the
plane, and no one other than @agtungr can enter it! All others are onl" able to see it from the outside, and even then onl" at rare
moments! At those moments, the" no longer perceive as spherical that same luminar" of indescribable color that blazes over Digm!
Rather, the" perceive it as a pulsating arc stretching from one end of the plane to the other, Aith its light still aEin to violet! 9t is the
galactic anticosmos, the seat of poAer Aithin the @ala)" of 2ucifer himself! At times, the arc sags inAard, as it Aere, and 2uciferGs
energ" pours into +hog! Dhereupon @agtungr, imbibing it, raises his Aings up to the blacE sE"! Dhat, at least, is hoA those Aho see
+hog from the outside perceive it! Dhe manifestations and forms of that Aorld themselves are in actualit" transcendental for us!
Dhere are, hoAever, other planes in +hadanaEar from Ahere the galactic anticosmos is visible, though in a different aspect!
Dhe anticosmos of all bramfaturas, +hadanaEar included, are tAodimensional1 the" are endless geometrical planes, as it Aere! Dhe"
all intersect along the same line, Ahich could be called the demonic a)is of the @ala)"! Do help the reader visualize it, 9 Aill emplo"
a Eind of structural model! DaEe a booE, stand it up verticall" on its spine, open it and spread its pages out, and in "our mind imagine
the tAo dimensional plane of each of its pages e)tending on to infinit"! All the planes Aill intersect at different angles, but all along
the same vertical line someAhere on the spine! Dhe demonic a)is of the @ala)", its anticosmos, is the cosmic protot"pe for the line
of intersection of all these planes! <aturall", it Aill be visible to an" being abiding on an" of these tAodimensional Aorlds, including
the corresponding plane in +hadanaEar!
Dhe tAo%dimensional plane in +hadanaEar is sometimes called hell, but the term is not entirel" appropriate! Dhe plane is not
Ahere human souls suffer in the afterlife3 rather, it is the abode of most of the demonic beings of our planet! 9t could be called the
anticosmos of +hadanaEar, but that is not Huite correct either, because the anticosmos is not that one plane alone but all the demonic
Aorlds that counterpose the Divine (osmos! 9t is onl", so to speaE, the chief demonic stronghold! 9ts real name is @ashsharva!
:ne could, if one liEes, consider the beings there to be incarnated! :n the other hand, the concept of incarnation is
e)tremel" relative! Dheir monads alAa"s remain high up in Digm and +hog, Ahile their shelts, for the most part, languish betAeen
incarnations in the ,it of +hadanaEar, a horrible onedimensional Aorld!
LR
@ashsharva is the nucleus of the s"stem of Aorlds created b" the demonic poAers of +hadanaEar to counter the Divine
(osmos and eventuall" subvert it! <o human being could help vieAing that dismal "et aAesome Aorld as an"thing but horrific! Dhe
combination of a large number of time streams Aith onl" tAo dimensions produces a peculiar spirituall" stifling atmosphere! 0ver"
monad e)periences great pain Ahen its shelt enters that Aorld, a pain reminiscent of the sensation that Aould arise if a bod" Aere
forced into a tight iron corset! Dhe feAer the dimensions, the denser the materialit" of the Aorld! Dhe atmosphere of that Aorld,
hoAever, still resembles air, Ahile the completel" flat and uniform ground is harder than an" matter in 0nrof! Dhere is no eHuivalent
of our vegetation! Dhe radiation of the beings themselves and certain mechanical devices serve as light sources! Blue and green are
not visible here, though tAo Einds of infrared are! 9 Aill give one of them the provisional name of infrapurple, stressing as 9 do so
that it has no relation to infraviolet! Dhe impression it produces is liEe that of a ver" thicE, darE, and intense purple!
Dhe galactic anticosmos, Ahich is visible from Digm as a luminar" of an absolutel" inconceivable and indescribable color,
and from +hog in the form of a titanic blazing and pulsating infrapurple arc stretching across the sE", appears to @ashsharva as a
section of the horizon that emits infrapurple light of uniform strength from infinitel" distant regions!
All the inhabitants of @ashsharva are bound together b" the t"rann" of @agtungr and, at the same time, b" a Eind of union
of shared interests! Dhe" hate @agtungr, "et not as much, of course, as the" hate @od! Dhe Eeepers of the loAer purgatories, magma,
and core%the three saEAalas of Retribution%abide there!
8rubelGs Dhe -allen Demon has a tAofold meaning! 9t is both a memor" of Digm, of @agtungr Aith Aings stretched to the
horizons, and a metaportrait, or rather, an infraportrait, of a lesser demon1 a Eeeper of one of the purgatories! Dhe" are called angels
of darEness, and the name captures their appearance perfectl"! Dhere is something human%liEe about them, the" have large Aings of
astonishing beaut", and one senses something regal in the purplish and reddish color of their Aings! But in 8rubelGs picture these
e)traordinar" Aings are broEen! Dhe artistGs brilliant intuition conve"ed through this detail the chief disabilit" crippling @ashsharvaGs
inhabitants! Dheir Aings are in actualit" undamaged, but the possibilit" of using them is painfull" limited, for the" can onl" struggle
laboriousl", but not fl", through the planeGs dense "et transparent atmosphere! Dhe ashen pallor of their faces is loathsome and
terrible3 their predator" and merciless nature is Aholl" revealed in their facial features! Dhese Eeepers of the loAer purgatories
replenish their energ" b" imbibing the gavvaEh of humans draAn doAn to the purgatories b" their Earma! 9n passing from
@ashsharva to those purgatories, the" enter a less dense atmosphere in Ahich crooEed, uneven flight, all zigzags and erEs, is
nevertheless possible!
:ther inhabitants of @ashsharva, r"phras, the Eeepers of the magma, bear absolutel" no resemblance to humans! 0ach of
them individuall" resembles most closel" a moving ridge of hills! Dhe" have something liEe a face, but the features are ver"
indistinct!
Dhe reader might criticize me ne)t for m" lacE of imagination or for faithfulness to (hristian tradition ust Ahere it is the
most suspect! But it is that ver" same free pla" of the imagination that 9 am tr"ing to banish from these pages, and the feAer the
fancies the" contain the better! As for (hristian tradition, Ahat is retained here does not depend on m" personal preferences but on
corroboration b" m" spiritual e)perience! .nfortunatel", the e)istence of certain beings popularized in (hristian demonolog" has
also received such corroboration! +trange as it ma" seem, beings resembling the devils of our legends do in fact e)ist, complete Aith,
believe it or not, horns and tail! Dhe" abide in @ashsharva, Ahere the" have the dubious pleasure of being the Eeepers of the (ore%the
saEAala comprising the most horrific planes of torment in +hadanaEar! @enerall" speaEing, man" of the legends Ae are accustomed
to treating Aith a smile or, at best, regarding as s"mbolic should be taEen Huite literall"! <oA there is a challenge that is be"ond the
poAers of the modern rational mindM
@ashsharva is inhabited b" a Aide range of fantastic beings! Among them 9 also EnoA of poAerful female demons, to Ahom
9 am accustomed to giving the provisional name of velgas! Dhe" are giants! Dhe" sometimes manifest themselves in human histor"
as fomentors of violence and anarch"! 9n no Aa" do the" resemble humans or even the monsters of our Aorld here! Dhe" are more
liEe huge, coiling, blanEeting cloaEs of blacE and purple! 0ver" people, as 9 recall, has onl" one velga! 9n an" case, in Russia, there is
onl" one, a ver" ancient one! Dheir incarnations in @ashsharva%if Ae can consider them incarnations%last for centuries!
At one time all those beings lived on the 0arthGs surface%not in 0nrof, but on a plane of appro)imatel" the same densit" and
even remotel" resembling it! (reated b" @agtungr at the ver" beginning of +hadanaEarGs histor", that plane has long ceased to e)ist!
Dhe demonic beings Aere smaller in size in that Aorld and Aere, on the Ahole, someAhat different in appearance! But the" Aere
unable to feel at ease there! Dhe" Aere pressed and coAed b" the light! Dheir essence Aould have been transformed under its
influence and Aould eventuall" have ceased to conform to their demonic natures! Dhe" do not have an eas" life noA in @ashsharva,
but there the" nevertheless remain Aho the" are!
+till other beings maEe that plane their home, but 9 EnoA nothing about them, though 9 do EnoA that some of those Aho
Aere humans in 0nrof abide there! Dhe" are the agents of special darE missions! (ontrar" to e)pectation, the" e)perience virtuall" no
suffering there! Dhe" have a different purpose for being there! 9n @ashsharva the" are meticulousl" groomed b" the poAers of
@agtungr for their ne)t incarnation among humanit"!
*hat could bring a human shelt to accept such a mission; Danton accepted his out of fear! Faving descended after death
through all the planes to the ,it of +hadanaEar, he Aas, through the efforts of .rparp, taEen up from there to @ashsharva and some
time later Aas born "et again in 0nrof! 9 donGt EnoA if he has died "et this time, but Huite recentl" he Aas living in Russia, Ahere in
performing a neA darE mission he brought several greatl" gifted people to ruin! +ometimes a darE mission is accepted voluntaril",
out of a thirst for poAer or blood, out of an inborn predisposition for evil! +uch Aas the case, for e)ample, Aith Damerlane, Aho after
death passed through the same circles as Danton, onl" more sloAl"! Raised up finall" to @ashsharva, he had no choice but to accept
a neA mission! Dhat mission Aas of far less importance than the first! @agtungr loves to maEe a mocEer" of ever"one, including his
puppets!
Dhe forces of 2ight are freHuentl" forced to descend to @ashsharva! Do descend thus is ver" painful but necessar"1 events in
the struggle Aith @agtungrGs legions reHuire it! Dhe inhabitants of @ashsharva see their enemies penetrating into their Aorld, but the"
are poAerless to prevent it!
Dhe Demonic Base comprises "et another Aorld, a Aorld of one time stream and one dimension! 9t is the ,it of +hadanaEar,
the plane of torment for demonic shelts and for those feA people Aho have performed darE missions!
Dhe ,it came into being at the ver" daAn of our bramfatura through the efforts of @agtungr and other, more poAerful darE
forces! 9t is composed of the densest materialit" possible! 9n 0nrof, onl" the materialit" of stellar cores or that of the monstrous
LS
bodies of our @ala)" EnoAn as &Ahite dAarfs' can to an" e)tent be liEened to it! 9t is difficult to imagine hoA movement could taEe
place under such conditions! 9t does, though it is movement that is painful to the highest degree! 9t is necessar" for the maintenance
of their level of energ"3 otherAise the" are sucEed into a Eind of cavit" that leads to an even more Aretched place1 the ,it of the
@ala)"!
Dhat all serves to clarif" once and for all the relativit" of the concept of incarnation! Demons, having incarnated in
@ashsharva or on certain other planes of three and even four dimensions, sinE to the ,it after death, Ahere a neA bod", the densest
possible, aAaits them! Dhat is the laA of Earma, Ahose double edge is turned bacE on the demons themselves! Do replenish his
energ", @agtungr himself imbibes the radiations of their sufferings in the ,it! *h" not rebel against the laA of Earma; 9t is that same
Earmic laA Ahich supplies them Aith energ" during their incarnations on all the other planes! Do fight the laA Aould be tantamount
to renouncing gavvaEh as food, tantamount to entering into conflict Aith the entire demonic camp and the Ahole anticosmos%that is,
it Aould be tantamount to ceasing to be a demon!
Dhere is such a pit in ever" bramfatura in our .niverse, e)cept in those that are free of the demonic! Dhus, there are millions
of such pits in the @ala)"! Pust as the tAo%dimensional cosmic planes of man" anticosmoses or gashsharvas intersect along a
common line, all the cosmic lines of galactic pits converge at a single point! Dhe point is located in the Antares solar s"stem! 9t is no
coincidence that the star, also called the Feart of the +corpion, served as the embodiment of sinister, even diabolical, poAers in
man" m"thologies of antiHuit" and the Middle Ages! Dhat immense solar s"stem is the focal point of the @ala)"Gs anti%@od forces,
their abode in the three%dimensional Aorld! 9t is also a gigantic metabramfatura of demons, the anticosmos of our MilE" *a" to the
degree that the anticosmos is manifested at all in 0nrof! 9 have alread" said that bramfaturas in Ahich demons have been victorious
are not long%lived, and the large planet revolving around Antares that is presentl" energizing the ,it of +hadanaEar Aill soon breaE
up, but another Aill taEe its place! Dhe one that energized the ,it at the time of +hadanaEarGs founding perished millions of "ears ago!
Antares is visible in our latitudes loA on the southern horizon in late spring and summer, and man" ma" remember Aell its
brightl" pulsating Aine%red ra"s! <either the sun nor an" other heavenl" bodies are visible from the ,it of +hadanaEar%onl"
motionless Antares, on Ahich one end of the ,it rests! 9n the ,it, it appears infrared! 9n the opposite direction, the one%dimensional
Aorld fades as it approaches the surface of the 0arth!
<othing is visible in that direction! Dhat is Ahere the cavit" to the timeless ,it of the @ala)" lies concealed!
9t is difficult to imagine hoA a bod", denser than an" other, could resemble the simplest thing Ae are capable of imagining1
a Eind of blacE line! 9t is even more difficult to conceive hoA it is that those beings retain the eHuivalent of sight and even touch! Dhe
most incomprehensible thing, 9 Aould thinE, is hoA the" are able to see at all through that densest of atmospheres! 9t is from that
atmosphere that the" replenish their energ"! 9nteraction betAeen them is possible but e)tremel" limited! Dheir suffering is be"ond
description!
<ot onl" the ,it but all the Aorlds of the Demonic Base appeared, as 9 have mentioned, Ahile the ph"sical bod" of
+hadanaEar Aas cooling! Before the emergence of organic life in 0nrof, @agtungr centered his activities around attempts to establish
a demonic plane on the surface of the 0arth and, Ahen that failed, to reinforce and e)pand @ashsharva and other planes connected
Aith the loAer la"ers of the crust, the magma, and the core of the planet! *hen organic life did emerge in 0nrof, he focused his
efforts on gaining sAa" over the animal realm%efforts that Aere in part successful%and on maEing the demiurgesG laAs more
oppressive! Dhe resultant of those tAo forces formed the basis for the laAs of <ature and Earma under Ahich Ae live!
Dhe +emitic religions are disposed to attribute to @od responsibilit" for the severit" of the laAs! +urprising as it is, their
severit" itself, at least the severit" of the laAs of retribution, did not arouse an" protest, and Aere not even recognized as overl"
harsh! 0ven the saints of (hristian metacultures reconciled themselves Aith inscrutable calm to the idea of eternal suffering for
sinners! Dheir minds Aere not troubled b" the absurdit" of eternal retribution for temporal evil, Ahile their conscience% hoA 9 donGt
EnoA%Aas appeased b" the idea of everlasting immutabilit", that is, the inevitabilit" of these laAs! But that mode of reasoning and
conscience is long past! Dhe idea that the 2aA, in the form it has taEen, Aas created according to @odGs Aill should seem
blasphemous to us noA!
Oes, not a hair of "our head Aill be lost nor Aill a single leaf on a tree rustle e)cept through the Aill of @od! But Ae should
understand that to mean not that the universal 2aA in its entiret" is the manifestation of @odGs Aill but that the maturation of free
Aills that maEe up the .niverse is sanctioned b" @od! Dhe e)istence of a great man" free Aills gave rise to the possibilit" that some
of them Aould den" @od! Dheir denial led to their struggle Aith the forces of 2ight and to their creation of an anticosmos
counterposed to the (osmos of the (reator!
-rom the ver" moment life emerged in 0nrof3 @agtungr and his horde left their imprint on the laAs governing that life!
Dhe" Aere unable to change the laAs of the middle planes of +hadanaEar, but man" species and classes of animals and some planes
of elementals fell under their sAa", either Aholl" or in part! Dhat is the origin of the dualit" of Ahat Ae call <ature1 beaut",
spiritualit", harmon", and peacefulness on the one hand3 living beings Eilling each other on the other! 9s it not obvious that both these
aspects are eHuall" real; 9s there even one person Aith a brain and conscience, no matter hoA deepl" he or she might love <ature,
Aho Aould venture to sa" that its harmon" eclipses and alleviates the boundless sea of suffering that is evident to the unpreudiced
e"e; And could even one person be found Aho, despite that sea of suffering%so glaring, so indisputable, so incessantl" bombarding
our ears Aith the groans and cries of living beings%has not even once in a Ahile still e)perienced the ine)plicable harmon" and
incomparable beaut" of <ature; FoA is it that to this da" people have failed to understand and resolve that crucial parado); 9s it not
because in the *est religious thought for more than tAent" centuries has been held in thrall b" the idea of @odGs absolute
omnipotence and b" conseHuent preconceptions about the oneness of <ature; And in the 0ast, is it not because a deep%rooted
philosophical monism has not permitted people to approach an understanding of <atureGs dualit";
4.2 %he Worlds of Retri6ution
N$
During the prehistoric era, the demonic poAers Aere occupied Aith sloAing human development and preparing the planes
of transph"sical magma and the core to receive millions of human souls in the future! 2ater, during historical times, the shrastrs and
*itzraor saEAalas Aere created! Dhe maorit" of purgatories appeared at even later times!
:ur surve" of the Aorlds of retribution begins Aith the purgatories, because the" are closer to us than the other planes! Dhe"
are more commensurate Aith our customar" notions, and in the case of a descent after death, it is in the purgatories that the descent
begins! 9n the maorit" of cases, it ends there as Aell!
Dhe Aord purgator" is borroAed from (atholicism, but man" of the (atholic beliefs invested in it do not coincide Aith the
overall picture of Ahat is to be described! Dhe term sheol could also have been used in reference to those planes, but the Pudaic
images of those shadoA" lands of the dead Aill also find no parallel in m" description!
Dhe purgatories of the various metacultures differ someAhat from each other! DaEen separatel", each of them also
undergoes substantial changes over the course of centuries! 9n addition, the" tooE shape in different historical periods! Dhere Aere
none at all in the metacultures of antiHuit", the B"zantine metaculture included! Do be more precise, Aorlds of eternal suffering
e)isted in their place, and a distinct echo of the m"stical EnoAledge about planes of eternal suffering can be heard in the maorit" of
ancient religions!
Dhe oldest of the purgatories belongs to the 9ndian metaculture! 9t Aas the 9ndian +"nclite that first attained the poAer of
2ight necessar" to prevent @agtungrGs forces from turning into planes of torment their saEAala of afterlife atonement%a
saEAala that the 9ndian metaculture had inherited from the daemons and Ditans, the most ancient of humanEind! 2ater some planes in
the metacultures of Pudaism, (hristianit", and 9slam Aere converted into purgatories! Dhe Ee" role in that Aas pla"ed b" the
Resurrection of Pesus (hrist, Fis descent into the demonic Aorlds, and the struggle that ensued over several centuries betAeen the
(hristian +"nclites and the demons over mitigation of the 2aA of Retribution! But the struggle did not end in victor" in the
B"zantine metaculture! Dhe enem" camp offered stubborn resistance! As a result, the B"zantine metaculture broEe aAa" from 0nrof!
9 mentioned before, in passing, the implications of the B"zantine :rthodo) (hurchGs refusal to embrace the idea of
purgatories Ahen it arose in the *estern (hurch! Dhe horrif"ing prospect of the eternal torments aAaiting the soul of a sinner should
be regarded as the impulse for the e)treme asceticism Aith Ahich the B"zantine religious spirit burned to the ver" end of its histor"!
Oes, the eschatological depths, Aith all the e)tremes of its demonic cruelt", unfolded before the e"es of B"zantine prophets! :ne can
onl" be surprised not at the desperate ascetic e)cesses of that culture but at the fact that such e)cesses did not taEe place in all the
metacultures that lacEed purgatories!
Dhe first sheol in the Russian metaculture Aas created in the tAelfth centur", after having been converted from a plane of
torment through the efforts of (hrist! 9ts appearance has changed someAhat over time, and the Earmic Aeights that draA the dead
doAn into that Aorld have changed as Aell! Be that as it ma", the mechanics of the 2aA of Retribution have, of course, remained
alAa"s and ever"Ahere the same1 it dictates that a violation of moral laAs encumbers the ether bod" of the perpetrator! *hile such a
person is still alive, the encumbered ether bod" remains afloat, as it Aere, on the surface of the three%dimensional Aorld, Aith the
ph"sical bod" pla"ing the role of life preserver! But as soon as that personGs linE is severed b" death, the ether bod" begins to sinE
deeper and deeper, from plane to plane, until it reaches eHuilibrium Aith its surroundings!
Dhese are the basic mechanics! But there are also beings Aho oversee its smooth operation1 the enforcers of Earma! Among
the various demons of +hadanaEar, the" are a class unto themselves! Dhe" are neAcomers! *hen the demonic hordes of the planet
Dai"a Aere e)pelled to the bramfatura of its moon, and the moon soon after broEe up into a mass of dead fragments =asteroids>, its
demonic inhabitants scattered into space in search of a neA haven! A group of them entered +hadanaEar after concluding a sort of
pact Aith @agtungrGs forces! Dhe" are beings of superior intellect, but the" are as cold as ice emotionall"! Dhe" EnoA neither hate nor
love, malice nor compassion! Dhe" assumed supervision of the mechanics of Earma, replenishing their energ" Aith emanations from
the mental suffering of people Aho have been forced to descend to +Erivnus, 2adref, and Morod%the upper planes of the purgatories%
after their life in 0nrof! Dhe enforcers of Earma are immense in size, the" are as translucent and gre" as frosted glass, their bodies are
rectangular, and, strangel" enough, their faces someAhat resemble those of guard dogs1 point" ears and alert e"es! Dhe" enter into
battle Aith the forces of 2ight onl" Ahen those forces undertaEe to mitigate the laAs of Earma and to transform purgatories!
Dhe first of the purgatories is called +Erivnus! 9t is the ver" picture of a starE, @odless Aorld and societ"1 a colorless
landscape, a leaden gre" sea that is alAa"s calm! *ithered grass, stunted bushes, and moss call to mind our tundra! But at least in the
spring, the tundra is covered Aith floAers! <ot a single floAer has sprouted from the soil of +Erivnus! FolloAs surrounded b" short
but unscalable slopes serve as the dAelling places of the millions Aho Aere once people!
+Erivnus EnoAs neither love nor hope nor o" nor religion nor art! <or has it ever seen children! 9nterminable labor is
interrupted onl" b" sleep, but the sleep is Aithout dreams and the labor is Aithout creativit"! Fuge, frightful beings Eeep Aatch on
the other side of the slopes! -rom time to time the" toss out piles of obects that seem to float through the air! :n its oAn, each obect
finds the one Aho is to AorE on it1 mending old clothes no one needs, Aashing things that looE liEe bottles caEed in grease and dirt,
stripping pieces of broEen metal! Both AorE and sleep taEe place primaril" in long barracEs, sectioned off inside b" Aaist partitions!
Dhe inhabitants full" retain their human appearance, but their facial features are smudged and flattened! Dhe" remind one of
identical%looEing pancaEes! Be that as it ma", the memor" of life in 0nrof is not onl" preserved in the hearts of the inhabitants3 it
gnaAs at them liEe the dream of paradise lost! Dhe most relentless of the torments of +Erivnus is the Aeariness of interminable
slaver", the tedium of the labor, and the absence of an" hope for the future!
9t is not a hopeful prospect, but the nightmare of an everpresent threat that offers the onl" seemingl" realistic Aa" out of
that place! A blacE, bo)%liEe ship appears on the sea and HuicEl" and noiselessl" glides into shore! 9ts sighting sends the inhabitants
into a horrified panic, since none of them can be sure that the" Aill not be sAalloAed up in the pitch blacE of the shipGs hold! Faving
rounded up a number of them%the" Ahose Earmic Aeight condemns them to suffer on deeper planes%the ship casts off! Dhose
confined in the hold do not see the route being taEen! Dhe" onl" sense their horizontal motion giving Aa" to a spiraling descent, as if
the ship Aere being sucEed into a Ahirling maelstrom!
+Erivnus is restricted to the e)piator" suffering of those Ahose conscience has not been sullied b" the memor" of grave sins
or crimes but Ahose consciousness in 0nrof Aas insulated from the Aill and influence of its shelt b" a thicE Aall of Aorldl" cares
and e)clusivel" material concerns!
N/
Dhe ne)t plane resembles the previous one, but it is darEer, as if it Aere suspended in nebulous murE on the edge of
everlasting night! Dhere are neither buildings nor croAds here! 0ver"one, hoAever, is aAare of the unseen pro)imit" of a great man"
others1 tracEs liEe footprints betra" their presence! Dhat purgator" is called 2adref, and tens of millions spend a brief time there!
Descent to 2adref is the conseHuence of religious sEepticism, Ahich does not give spiritualit" the poAer to penetrate into a personGs
essence and lighten his or her ether bod"!
Dhe" Aho are doomed to a further descent have the impression of falling asleep and then suddenl" AaEing up in unfamiliar
surroundings! 9n actual fact, demonic beings%the enforcers of Earma%transport them Ahile the" are in a stupor into a different time
stream, though the number of dimensions%three% remains constant in all the sheols!
Dhose e)piating their Earma find themselves in a darEness Ahere onl" the soil and sparse eHuivalents of vegetation emit a
dim phosphorescent light! @loAing cliffs do lend a grim beaut" to the landscape in places! Dhat is the last plane Aith vestiges of
Ahat Ae group under the name <ature! Dhe planes that folloA Aill consist solel" of urban settings!
9n Morod, that ne)t plane, absolute silence reigns! 0ver"one in that Aorld is convinced the" are utterl" alone, there being no
signs of an" other inhabitants! An overpoAering feeling of forsaEenness encases them liEe a suit of armor! 9n vain do the" scramble
about, pra", call for help, or seeE out others%all are left alone Aith their oAn soul! But their souls are corrupt, their memories are
sullied b" the Arongs the" did on 0arth, and there is nothing more frightening for such souls than solitude and Huiet! Dhere, ever"one
comes to a full realization of the meaning and repercussions of the Arongs the" committed on 0arth and drains the cup of horror
their sins instill! <othing distracts the unfortunates from that endless internal monologue, not even the struggle for survival! Dhere is
no struggle%there is food all around in abundance in the form of certain Einds of soil! As for clothing, in the maorit" of planes,
Morod included, the ether bod" itself radiates a material coating%a coating for Ahich clothes are a substitute in our Aorld! And if, in
the Aorlds of 0nlightenment, this coating is beautiful and radiant, the creative handicap of the inhabitants of Morod alloAs onl" for
the creation of ether rags! 9n point of fact, the astral%ether essence of those undergoing e)piation Aas alread" clothed in such tatters
bacE in 2adref!
Dhe" Ahose conscience Morod does not cleanse can no longer e)pect a smooth passage into the ne)t plane! 9nstead, the"
e)perience a sudden and terrif"ing plunge doAn into it! 9t is as if a Huagmire opens up underneath the unfortunates and
sucEs them doAn1 first their legs, then their bodies, and last their heads!
:ur surve" of the purgatories has arrived at Agr, a plane of blacE vapors, Ahere the darE mirror images of the great cities of
0nrof dot the landscape liEe islands! Agr, liEe all the purgatories, does not e)tend into outer space, so neither sun nor stars nor moon
can be seen there! Dhe sE" appears as a solid firmament Arapped in constant night! +ome obects gloA of themselves3 the ground
also emits a dull gloA, as if it Aere saturated Aith blood! Dhere is one dominant color there, but Ae in 0nrof are unable to see it! 9t
gives an impression close to darE crimson and might Aell be the color Ae EnoA as infrared!
9 am onl" slightl" acHuainted Aith infra%,etersburg! As 9 recall, it also has a large river, but it is as blacE as inE, and there
are buildings that emit a blood%red gloA! 9t could, in a Aa", be liEened to the light given off b" the fires on 8asilievsE" 9sland on
national holida"s, but it is a ghastl" liEeness! Dhose Aho have fallen into that Aorld have retained their human features, but their
bodies are deformed and repulsive! Dhe" are short in height and their movements have sloAed! Dheir bodies no longer radiate an"
Eind of material substitute for clothes, and unrelieved naEedness reigns ever"Ahere! :ne of the torments of Agr is a feeling of
impotent shame and a constant aAareness of oneGs oAn Aretched state! Dhe inhabitants are also tormented b" the beginnings of a
stinging pit" for others liEe them, as it daAns on them that the" share the blame for their tragic fate!
Dhe unfortunates are afflicted b" a third torment1 fear! 9t is instilled b" volgras, demonic predators also present in Agr!
*hen Ae had come near the building that constitutes the darE%ether bod" of the 0ngineerGs (astle, 9 saA a huge creature the size of a
dinosaur sitting motionless on its roof! 9t Aas a female, one droop" and flabb" Aith gre", porous sEin! -orlornl" pressing a cheeE to
the toAer and hugging it Aith its right paA, the poor thing Aas staring blanEl" into the distance Aith Ahat appeared to be empt" e"e
socEets! 9t seemed ver" unhapp"! 9 had the impression it desperatel" Aanted to cr" out or hoAl, but it had no mouth or orifice of an"
Eind! Do feel pit" for it, hoAever, Aas in itself ver" dangerous! Dhe craft" predator Aas on the looEout for pre", and an" of those
Aho had been humans Aere potential victims! Dhe poor beings, Aild Aith fear of the volgras and hardl" daring to breathe, Aere
hiding behind corners or sEulEing at the base of the buildings the monsters had chosen to rest on! Do be eaten, or rather, to be sucEed
in b" a volgra through its porous sEin, is to die in Agr, but onl" to reappear even loAer, in Bustvich or in horrible Rafag!
9 later learned that there Aere a great man" volgras, that the" are to some degree intelligent, and that the primitive, darE
civilization that characterizes Agr is their creation! Dhe" had virtuall" no mechanical devices to facilitate their labor! Dhe" erected
the buildings that 9 saA all around b" hand, using material similar to the trunEs of (aliforniaGs giant redAoods, and ever" piece of
that material, once it had been fi)ed to the other pieces, began to gloA Aith a dull crimson light that illuminated virtuall" nothing!
*hat connection e)ists betAeen the buildings in the human cities of 0nrof and the volgrasG buildings in Agr remains a m"ster" to
me!
Dhe" have no oral language, of course, but the" do use a Eind of sign language! Dhe" must have built the buildings for
shelter from the brief shoAers that poured doAn ever" feA minutes! Dhe rain Aas blacE!
Also strange is the fact that volgras have three se)es, not tAo! Dhe male impregnates the neuter, Aho carries the embr"o for
a period of time and then passes it on to the future mother!
But here and there silent buildings that do not gloA at all dot the civilization liEe islands! Dhe volgras did not go an"Ahere
near them! Dhere must have been something 9 could not see that Aas hindering them! +uch buildings Aere standing on the site of +t!
9saacGs (athedral and certain other churches in +t! ,etersburg! Dhe" are the onl" refuge Ahere the tormented of Agr can feel safe
from the volgras, if onl" for a short time! *ho built them; (nd; :ut of Ahat; <u tiu! Funger did not permit the unfortunates to
hide long in those shelters, but drove them out in search of the edible mold that groAs on the base of buildings in that bleaE cit"!
9f those Aho Aere human are not doomed b" a heav" Earma to fall pre" to a volgra and come to in the ne)t Aorld of
descent, then the" are destined sooner or later to undergo a transformation that Aill lift them up! Dhe bodies of those Aho are nearing
completion of their atonement graduall" begin to change! Dhe" groA in height, the facial features the" used to have begin to form
aneA, and the volgras do not dare go near them! Dhe transformation itself taEes place Aith the assistance of brothers and sisters from
Feavenl" Russia! Descending to Agr, the" surround the ones Aho have completed their ordeal! :nl" those others Aho themselves
Aill soon be raised from there in the same Aa" are alloAed to be in attendance! *hile the" Aatch from the Aings, it seems to them
N#
that the members of the +"nclite lift those freed onto their Aings or into the folds of glittering sheets! Dhe volgras, gripped b" m"stic
fear and trembling, Aatch from a distance, unable to understand Ahat is happening!
Dhe staircase of ascent is not closed to a single demonic monad, not even to volgras! But such a conversion reHuires a high
level of consciousness, Ahich is hardl" ever in evidence there!
+omething completel" different is sometimes in evidence there instead! Dhe landscape is broEen in places b" gloAing
puddles that resemble small pools of Aaste! Dhere is something nauseating about the green in them! 9t is Bustvich, the ne)t loAest
plane, visible through Agr! 0ver"thing there is rotting, but nothing decomposes completel"! Dhe sensation of rotting alive combined
Aith a spiritual letharg" constitutes the torment of Bustvich! Dhe" Ahose soul, encumbered b" indulgence of unenlightened ph"sical
desires, did not fashion an" Eind of counterAeight during life on 0arth, unravel the Enots of their Earma in Bustvich! Dhere the
prisoner is gnaAed at b" an overpoAering feeling of self disgust, because its ether bod" has taEen the form of e)crement! -or,
horrif"ing and revolting as it ma" be, Bustvich is essentiall" nothing more than the volgrasG cesspool!
,h"sical torments begin to commingle Aith mental ones! Dhe prisoners are e)tremel" restricted in their mobilit", and in
their means of self%defense! But self%defense is of primar" necessit" for ever" one of them, for abiding Aith them there, betAeen
incarnations in one of the Aorlds of demonic elementals, are the souls of small, human%liEe demons coated in a darE ether bod"!
Dhe" looE liEe human Aorms, and are about the size of cats! Dhe" eat alive those Aho at one time Aere humans in 0nrof, and the" do
it sloAl", a little at a time!
At that time =that is, in /SJS>, the 0mperor ,aul 9 Aas in that planeGs tAin cop" of the 0ngineerGs (astle! =Dhere is one in
Bustvich as Aell!> Fe had alread" passed through a c"cle of torments on deeper planes and Aas being sloAl" raised up to DroEEarg,
the shrastr of Russian antihumanEind! 9 Aas astonished b" the harshness of his fate! But it Aas e)plained to me that if the agon" of
his murder on the night of March / #th had not relieved him of a part of his Earmic Aeight and if instead he had continued to
t"rannize the countr" right up until a death b" natural causes, the Aeight of his crimes Aould have draAn him doAn even deeper,
until he had reached ,ropulE, one of the most horrific of the planes of torment!
Bustvich is folloAed b" the purgator" of Rafag, Ahere the Earmic conseHuences of betra"als and self%serving lo"alt" to
t"rants are e)punged! Rafag is the torment of constant affliction b" debilitating illness of a sort that might find on our plane a distant
parallel in cholera! Rafag is the last plane in Ahich the landscape is even faintl" reminiscent of our cities, but there are no shelters
such as Aere scattered throughout Bustvich and Agr! Dhe mantle of humanit"Gs pra"ers does not reach Rafag3 onl" the poAers of the
+"nclites and upper hierarchies of +hadanaEar can penetrate be"ond it!
Angels of darEness rule over the loAest three purgatories!
+him%big, the first of these planes, is a sloA stream floAing through an ine)pressibl" oppressive Aorld enclosed under a
high vault! 9t is hard to tell Ahat the source of its drab, colorless half%light is! A drizzle sprinEles on the stream, raising tin" bubbles
on its surface! 9t is no longer the covering of the souls being tormented there but the souls themselves, in their decomposed ether
bodies, that resemble Aisp" broAn rags! Dhe" stumble bacE and forth, grabbing hold of Ahatever the" can to Eeep from falling into
the stream! 9t is not onl" fear that torments them! Dhe" are afflicted even more b" a feeling of shame of unsurpassed intensit" and b"
a desperate longing for their real bod" and for the soft, Aarm Aorld%memories of the o"s of life on 0arth!
Dhe feeling of pit" also intensifies there!
9n the meantime, the mouth of the stream can be seen up ahead! Dhe stream itself, and the entire tunnel%shaped Aorld,
breaEs off ust as a subAa" tunnel breaEs off Ahere a trestle begins! But the Aater does not fall an"Ahere1 the Aater and the banEs
and the vault%ever"thing%dissolves into a gre", featureless void! <obod" can e)ist there, and there is not even a hint of an" Eind of
ground or atmosphere! :nl" one thing does not disappear there1 the sparE of self%consciousness! 9n that purgator", Drornn, the soul
e)periences the terrif"ing illusion of non%e)istence!
9n +him%big, atonement is done b" those Aho Aere responsible for a feA human deaths =even the deaths of criminals>,
Ahether b" passing death sentences or b" denouncing someone to the authorities! 9n Dromn can be found those Ahose violation of
the 2aA Aould seem, in our vieA, incomparabl" lesser! Dhe arithmetic of Earma is strange indeedM *hat draAs one doAn to Dromn
is not heinous crimes or bloodshed but onl" the Earmic conseHuences of a zealous atheism, an aggressive repudiation of spiritualit",
the active promotion of the false idea of the soulGs mortalit"! Dhe secret behind that surprising and seemingl" disproportionate
punishment is that those acts of Aill corEed tight, as it Aere, the breathing holes of the soul Ahile it Aas still in 0nrof, resulting in an
even greater encumbering of the ether essence than occurs even as the result of individual crimes taEen separatel"! Do prisoners of
Dromn, it appears that nothing e)ists an"Ahere, that the" themselves do not e)ist%ust as the" imagined it during their lives! :nl"
after tremendous efforts taEing up no brief span of time are the" able to come to grips Aith the astonishing fact that, contrar" to all
reason and common sense, their conscious self does not disappear even there, in the void!
9n so doing, the" begin to understand, vaguel" at first, that it could all have been ver" different if the" had not chosen that
none)istence, or semi%none)istence, themselves!
But the miser" of self%inflicted aloneness that colors their sta" in Dromn begins to give Aa", little b" little, to alarm! Dhe
self feels as if it is being draAn someAhere doAn and to the side and as if it is turning from a dot into an elongated bod" pointed
doAnAard! Dhe absence of an" points of reference prevents it from EnoAing Ahether it is falling sloAl" or descending at a rapid
speed! Dhe onl" orientation it has is an inner voice, Ahich hoAls louder than an" logical thought, that it is moving neither up nor
horizontall", but doAn!
DoAn beloA, an area of pinE comes into vieA! -or several seconds the color ma" even appear inviting! But then a blood%
chilling guess taEes hold of the unfortunate self1 it realizes that it is falling helplessl" into a calm sea of molten iron! 9t gains in
Aeight, and it hits the molten%red surface of -uEabirn, the last plane in the saEAala of purgatories, and plunges deep doAn into it!
Besides the burning sensation, the torment consists of a feeling of horror at descending into eternal torture, a descent that rings of
finalit"!
(ommencing after -uEabirn is the saEAala of transph"sical magma! Dhese circumscribed Aorlds coe)ist in three%
dimensional space, though in different time streams, Aith belts of molten rocE Aithin the planetGs crust! 9 Aould liEe to repeat and
stress that in all the metacultures, e)cept the 9ndian, the suffering in those Aorlds Aas Aithout end until Pesus (hrist carried out Fis
liberating descent into them, Ahich in (hurch tradition is called the descent of the +avior into the dead! -rom that moment on, it
N6
became possible, though onl" at the cost of tremendous efforts, for the forces of 2ight to e)tricate sufferers from those ab"sses after
the period of time necessar" for them to unravel the Enots of their personal Earma!
Dhe first of the magmas is :Erus, the mudd" bottom of -uEabirn!
As far bacE as in Dromn, the shelt had been left Aithout an" of its old coatings and a neA bodil" essence had begun to form!
9ts formation nears completion in :Erus, but there is nothing even remotel" human in its appearance! 9t is a spherical obect of
animate inframetal!
*ho are the torments of -uEabirn and :Erus for; Dhere are actuall" feA such sufferers! Millions suffered in +Erivous and
2adref, but hundreds, perhaps onl" dozens, suffer here! Dhe condemnation of ideological enemies to horrible tortures, the
condemnation of the innocent, the torment of the defenseless, the torture of children%that is Ahat is e)piated through suffering in
:Erus and -uEabirn!
Dhere, the tormented remember Aell the religious teachings and the Aarnings the" Aere given on 0arth! Dhe" are sensible
of bodil" pain as retribution but have alread" begun to recognize the dual nature of the 2aA and the demonic, not Divine,
responsibilit" for its harshness! Dheir consciousness begins to AaEen! Dhat is the ,rovidential side of the 2aA, the ancient basis for it
that Aas established b" the demiurges bacE before @agtungrGs invasion of +hadanaEar! Dhe AaEening of consciousness, the
AaEening of conscience, and the groAth of spiritual thirst are those aspects of the 2aA of Retribution that the forces of 2ight did not
cede to the darE forces and thanEs to Ahich the 2aA, despite ever"thing, has not become an absolute evil!
9n its infraph"sical state, the magma is ver" similar to its ph"sical counterpart! ,risoners there at first retain their freedom of
movement, but there is as "et no need to maEe efforts to sustain their e)istence! Dhe" absorb energ" from their surroundings
automaticall"! Dhe same is true of @vegr, the second belt of magma, a motionless lava sea!
9 Aould, hoAever, liEe to remind the reader that suffering of an" Eind in 0nrof alleviates torments in the afterlife, primaril"
b" reducing their time span, but sometimes also through a change in their &Hualit"!' :n the Ahole, the length of a soulGs e)piator"
punishments after death is determined b" the number of the victims that suffered from its actions in 0nrof! Mass crimes result in
descent to a loAer plane of retribution! -or e)ample, .rEarvire can taEe the place of :Erus, or ,ropulE can taEe the place of @vegr!
-or the bodil" suffering that began in -uEabirn and increased in :Erus and @vegr reaches its zenith on the ne)t plane, the seething
magma of .rEarvire! Dhere, the corrupters of loft" and enlightened ideas, Aho bear the blame for Aarping the transph"sical paths of
thousands and millions, do atonement! .rEarvire liEeAise harbors those Aho are guilt" of those heinous deeds EnoAn, in our dr",
lifeless language, as conscious sadism%that is, not onl" did the criminals e)perience a feeling of pleasure from causing others
suffering but the" Aere full" aAare of the immoralit" of the pleasure at the time! Dhe" Aere aAare, but that did not prevent them
from eno"ing it, nor from indulging in it time and again!
-ortunatel", time floAs much more HuicEl" there! -or e)ample, a Aorld famous Ariter of modern times, Aho Aas not guilt"
of conscious sadism, of course, but of corrupting ideals, of perverting ideas and poisoning a great man" minds Aith lies, had the
impression that he had spent onl" a feA da"s there, and not the ten "ears it Aas in 0nrof time!
<e)t comes the hard magma of ,ropulE, the Aorld of e)piator" suffering for mass butchers, the instigators of blood" Aars,
and the torturers of entire peoples! All freedom of movement is lost! Dheir bodies feel as if the" Aere lodged in a hard substance and
pressed from all sides! But even this horrible bodil" suffering is surpassed b" the suffering of the soul! Dhe" feel a stinging remorse
and longing for @od that is impossible on an" of the planes above it! -ortunatel", feA descend to ,ropulE! <eed 9 sa" that Oezhov or
BeriaGs cohorts are there; Amazingl", onl" a short Ahile ago, Mal"uta +Euratov Aas still suffering there! 9n the ,ropulE of the
*estern metacultures, not onl" Robespierre and +aint%Pust but even some of the si)teenth%centur" inHuisitors Aere still unraveling
their Earma!
Dhe magma saEAala concludes Aith the superheav" magma of Orl! Dhe bodil" suffering there is completel" overshadoAed
b" spiritual torment! Orl Aas created for the punishment of those Aho in our legal tongue are called &repeat offenders'1 those Aho,
having once alread" fallen to the magma and returned to 0nrof, again encumbered themselves Aith unspeaEable crimes!
Dhe magmas end there!
BeloA the magmas begins the saEAala of Aorlds corresponding to the ph"sical core of the planet, Aorlds common to all
metacultures!
-irst come the infrared caves of BiasE, the direst of the red infernos, as Ae might designate the entire staircase of planes
from -uEabirn doAn to BiasE! Dhere, the bod" again metamorphoses, sprouting the semblance of a head and four limbs! But the gift
of speech is lost, for there is no one Aith Ahom to converse! 0ach of the prisoners is held in solitar" confinement and sees onl" his or
her tormentors, Aho, strangel" enough, resemble the devils of our legends! +itting here in 0nrof in relative securit", Ae can afford to
chucEle as much as Ae liEe about people believing in those horned villains, but do not Aish even "our sAorn enem" a closer
acHuaintance Aith them! Dhe victims that fall to BiasE number at most in the dozens, but because there is a great throng of devils in
need of their gavvaEh, these devils Aring gavvaEh out of their victims b" ever" means the" are capable of devising!
Dhe victims of BiasE are those Aho in 0nrof Aere tempters of the spirit! +uch crimes are udged so harshl" because the" do
great Earmic damage to thousands of human souls! 0ven butchers at Ahose hands hundreds of people have died ph"sicall" do not do
as much harm as those about Ahom it is said in the @ospels1 &Ahoever causes one of these little ones Aho believe in me to sin, it
Aould be better for him to have a great millstone fastened round his necE and to be droAned in the depth of the sea' =Matt!/R1N>!
And even if OaroslavsE" or Bedn" had been good people in their private lives, it Aould not have saved them from the fate that
aAaits tempters of the spirit in the afterlife!
Beneath BiasE gape the vertical cracEs of Amints! Dhose Aho fall there get snagged, as it Aere, and hang there completel"
helpless! And since the cracEs lead doAn to @ashsharva, the unfortunates finds themselves hanging right over the lair of the demonic
poAers in +hadanaEar! 9n Amiuts are those Aho combined conscious sadism Aith an immensit" of heinous deeds!
But there are side tunnels leading from the vertical cracEs of Amints! Dhe" are Otrech, the planetar" night Ahich Aill last
until the end of our planetGs e)istence in 0nrof%that is, until the end of the second =future> eon! Dhere have been ver" feA there, 9van
the Derrible, for instance! -urther, there is "et another, ver" special plane! :nl" this plane could be eHual to the crime of Pudas
9scariot! 9t is called Khursh, and no one e)cept Pudas has ever entered it!
9t goes Aithout sa"ing that Ae do not have even the slightest inEling of the suffering e)perienced on the planes of the (ore!
NJ
:ur surve" has noA arrived at the grave"ard of +hadanaEar, the last of the planes! 9 could not clearl" maEe out its name!
+ometimes it sounded liEe +uiel, sometimes 9 thought it Aas closer to +uietEh, and the Huestion has remained unresolved in m"
mind! Dhose Aho persist in doing evil descend there from the loAer planes of torment! Dheir shelts%Ahat is left of them% are
abandoned b" their monads! Dhe monads leave +hadanaEar for good, to start aneA in places, times, and forms be"ond our
conception! Oet that is still better than falling through the ,it of +hadanaEar into the ,it of the @ala)"! At least in the former case the
monad does not leave cosmic time!
But the shelt is alive! 9t is a conscious, albeit lesser, self! 9t is barel" stirring in +ufetEh, as little b" little the last of its energ"
e)pires! 9t is that same second death mentioned in the Fol" +criptures! A sparE of consciousness flicEers to the end, and the
magnitude of its suffering surpasses even the imagination of the demons themselves! Do this da", no one of 2ight, not even the
,lanetar" 2ogos, has been able to penetrate into +ufetEh! 9t is sometimes visible to members of the +"nclites, but from neighboring
planes, not from Aithin! At those times the" can maEe out a desert, over Ahich gloAs the dim purple sun of @ashsharva, @agtungrGs
anticosmos!
-ortunatel", in the entire histor" of humanit", the total number of monads that has fallen to +ufetEh does not e)ceed a feA
hundred! :f them, onl" a feA have left an" trace in histor", for all the prominent chronicall" descending monads are brought to
@ashsharva! Dhose for Ahom even @agtungr has no use go to +ufetEh! 9 EnoA of onl" one historical figure among them1 Domitian,
Aho in the incarnation folloAing his fall to ,ropulE became Marshal @illes de Retz, the one Aho at first Aas a comrade%inarms of
Poan of Arc but Aas later a villain and sadist, Aho bathed in tubs made from the innards of children he had murdered! (ast doAn to
Orl, he soiled himself again in his ne)t incarnation in 0nrof Aith atrocities committed during the 9nHuisition! After his third death, he
sliced through all the planes of the inferno for the third time, reached +ufetEh, and Aas eected from +hadanaEar liEe slag!
9 EnoA full Aell that the humanitarian spirit of our age Aould prefer to be presented Aith a ver" different picture from the
one 9 have described in this chapter! +ome Aill find it obectionable that, departures notAithstanding, m" testimon" seems to
resemble too closel" traditional images from historical (hristianit"! :thers Aill be shocEed b" the savager" of the laAs and b" the
bodil" character of the horrible agonies endured on the planes of torment! But 9 am prepared to asE of the former1 Did "ou seriousl"
thinE that the teachings of the -athers of the (hurch Aere based on nothing but figments of a spooEed imagination; :nl" a mind as
empt" of spirit as a tractor or a rolling mill could suppose, for e)ample, that Ae can reduce Dhe Divine (omed" to a collection of
artistic techniHues, political diatribe, and poetic fantas"! 9n the first part of his booE, Dante revealed the staircase of infraph"sical
planes e)tant in the Roman (atholic metaculture in the Middle Ages! :ne must learn to separate the impurities introduced into the
picture to satisf" artistic demands or as the result of aberrations inherent to the age from the e)pression of genuine, unparalleled, and
staggering transph"sical revelation! And 9 do not consider it out of place to mention that the one Aho Aas Dante noA numbers
among the feA great human spirits that have it Aithin their poAer to penetrate unhindered doAn to the ver" ,it of +hadanaEar!
As for those Aho are upset at the severit" of the laAs, 9 have onl" one thing to sa"1 *orE to enlighten themM :f course, it
Aould be easier to sell the intellectual mindset of the humanitarian age on an image of so%called spiritual, rather than ph"sical,
torments1 pangs of conscience, despair over the inabilit" to love, and the liEe! .nfortunatel", these barbaric laAs Aere clearl"
established Aithout consideration for the sentiments of the tAentieth%centur" intelligentsia! 9t is true that spiritual suffering also pla"s
a large role in the planes of descent! 0ssentiall", onl" the great criminals of histor" are primaril" subected to bodil" suffering,
suffering that is, in addition, Aorse than an" ph"sical pain of ours, because ether pain surpasses the ph"sical both in intensit" and
length! But Ae could also asE1 @iven the amount of pain these people caused their victims in 0nrof, Ahat pangs of conscience or, as
Dosto"evsE" thought, despair at not being able to love could counterbalance that mountain of suffering on the scales of the impartial
2aA of Earma;
And each of us is free to oin those Aho are AorEing to mitigate that 2aA!
4.!. )hrastrs and Wit7raors
9 am about to describe Aorlds of special significance for humanit", its histor", and for all of +hadanaEar! Dhese are the
Aorlds designed b" the demonic forces to be frontline Aeapons in the realization of @agtungrGs global plan! Dhe" are, properl"
speaEing, tAo sets of Aorlds, tAo saEAalas of infraph"sical planes closel" linEed to one another!
9 have alread" mentioned that Aithin ever" metaculture there is a sort of antipode to its zatomis, a sort of demonic
stronghold Ahere the hol" cities of the +"nclites are reflected upside%doAn, as it Aere, in blacE mirrors! 9 am referring to shrastrs, the
abodes of antihumanEind!
+hrastrs are separate regions of a single four%dimensional Aorld, but each region possesses its oAn uniHue number of time
streams! Dhe ring of shrastrs is metageologicall" connected Aith the loAer la"ers of the 0arthGs crust, Aith its countervailing
prominences, and the" are the darE tAinsIantipodes to 0anna, :l"mpus, ,aradise, Monsalvat, Feavenl" Russia, and the other
zatomis! Dhe peaEs and ridges of the countervailing prominences, Ahich offset mountain ranges on the 0arthGs surface, point to the
center of the planet! 9n 0nrof, those regions are devoid of life1 there is basalt, lava, and nothing else! But that is not true of the four%
dimensional Aorld! BeloA them, toAard the center, is empt" space%a reddish and pale orange cavit" that blazes Aith darting Aaves of
light and heat! Dhe resultant of tAo gravities operates on the 0arthGs inner surface1 gravit" toAard the crust and toAard the core! Dhe
inhabitantsG conception of up and doAn differs from ours! 9nfrapurple and infrared, almost blacE, luminaries gloA motionless in the
subterranean orangereddish sE"%this is hoA @ashsharva and the planes of torment of the (ore appear to the e"e from the shrastrs! B"
the ra"s of those moons, the populous societies and monstrous hierarchies that manifest themselves before our e"es in the form of
great states, t"rannical regimes, and the faceless vampires of global histor" live and fortif" their strongholds!
*hat is <ature liEe there; *hat is the predominant landscape on the underside of the Aorld; Dhere are no blues and greens3
the" Aould not be visible to the inhabitants! 9nstead, the" have tAo colors not visible to our e"es! Dhere is also something resembling
vegetation, but it is fier" and dreadful1 clumps of huge, darE crimson bushes and large, Aaving floAers of flame that stand alone in
places! Dhe land is ver" rugged! 2aEes and seas of Ahite and pinE lava dot the crustGs surface! :n the Ahole, the landscape has a
distinctive geologic%urban character1 gigantic cities Aith populations in the millions! 9n infra%Russia, for e)ample, the chief cit"
encompasses almost the entire countervailing prominence of the anti%.rals, another corresponds to the (aucasus, and cities are noA
NL
under construction on the prominences countervailing the mountains of TazaEhstan and the Dien +han! Dhere are also cities situated
beneath our loAlands, but the" are less common, as those areas are for the most part flooded b" lava!
AntihumanEind basicall" consists of tAo ver" different races or species! Dhe principal race is composed of small but highl"
intelligent beings that proceed through a circle of reincarnations in the shrastrs, Ahere the" assume a four%dimensional form
someAhat reminiscent of ours! Dhat form, the eHuivalent of our ph"sical bod", is called EarroEh! 9t is composed of the materialit" of
those planes, Ahich Aas created b" the great demonic hierarchies! Dhe shrastr inhabitants have upper and loAer pairs of limbs,
though the" have a different number of fingers and toes than Ae do! 9n addition, the" are eHuipped Aith something liEe Aing
membranes! Dheir stalEed red e"es, bulging c"lindrical heads, mouse%gra" sEin, and pucEered, tube%liEe mouth might evoEe disgust
in humans! But the" are beings of Eeen intellect and the builders of a civilization that in certain respects is more advanced than ours!
Dhe" are called igvas!
9gvas first appeared in the shrastr of the Bab"lonian%Ass"rian metaculture! Another race, the ancestors of the contemporar"
raruggs, of Ahom 9 Aill speaE a little later, inhabited the older shrastrs! But 9 do not have a ver" clear notion of the actual origin of
the igvas1 Ae are dealing here Aith concepts so strange that the" lie be"ond the grasp of our reason! Dhus, although no human
monads are demonic b" nature, it sometimes happens%albeit ver" seldom%that a person Aill at some point in his or her ourne"
voluntaril" become an igva! Do do so reHuires a strong desire, tremendous clarit" of mind, and singular abilit" in specific areas! +uch
Aas the founder of antihumanEind, an individual Aho lived in a ver" real sense in 0rech and Bab"lon, Ahere he Aas a priest of
<ergal, and behind Ahom stretched a long chain of incarnations in more ancient cultures and in the Ditan humanEind!
Dhe igvas originated from the union of that person Aith 2ilith! +he is sometimes capable%though ver" rarel" and onl" at the
bidding of @agtungr%of assuming a female form in denser Aorlds! *hen she appeared in Bab"lon, for human e"es it Aas as if she
had suddenl" materialized out of noAhere! Dhree people saA her1 the future father of the igvas, and tAo others, one of Ahom Aent
insane, the other of Ahom Aas put to death! Dhe one for Ahom she had assumed that ghost%liEe ph"sical form oined his astral, and
then ether, bod" Aith hers! +he then descended, all Arapped in flame, to an empt" infraph"sical plane Ahere she disgorged the first
pair of igvas! Dhe father of the race did not incarnate again in the shrastrs or 0nrof! Fe is noA in Digm, and his contribution to the
design and realization of the demonic plan is great indeed!
Dhe igvas have a unis"llabic oral language! Dhe human language it most closel" resembles phoneticall" is probabl"
(hinese, but because of the tube%liEe shape of the igvasG mouths, voAel sounds liEe ?o,? ?u,? and &u' predominate!
Dhe igvas sometimes Aear clothes, but the" more often go about naEed! Dheir e)treme intellectualism has completel"
sterilized their se) life! Dheir method of procreation resembles the human method, but it is more unsightl"! Dhe" copulate almost on
the run, Aithout feeling an" need for privac", for the" have no feeling of shame! Dheir feelings of love, affection, and pit" have
remained in the embr"onic stage! Brief unions taEe the place of families, and children are raised in minutel" eHuipped and
scrupulousl" s"stematized educational institutions!
Dheirs is a slave%based societ"! 9t is composed of tAo classes1 the upper intelligentsia%Ahich includes scientists, engineers,
clerg", and, if such a Aord can be used, administrators%and the subservient maorit", Aho act onl" on the directions of the leadership!
Oet even the leadership is strictl" subordinate to the Aill of the so%called grand igvas =a Eind of succession of high priestsI emperors>
and the monsters of the neighboring plane%the *itzraors!
Dhe grand igvas are virtuall" the absolute rulers in ever" shrastr! A shrastr is neither a monarch" nor, of course, a theocrac"3
it is a satanocrac"! Dhe principle of d"nastic succession is entirel" alien to the igvas! +uccessors are s"stematicall" selected and
prepared over the course of decades Aith astonishing forethought! Dhe grand igvasG clarit" of mind is immense, though the" have an
inverted%that is, demonic%conception of the Aorld! Dhe" can see as far doAn as the anticosmos of the .niverse! Dhe" are constantl"
being energized b" @agtungr himself! After their death, the grand igvas rise straight up to Digm!
9t Aould be incorrect to sa" that the eHuivalent of our science and technolog" can be found in the shrastrs! Rather, it is our
science and technolog" that are the eHuivalent of the igvasG! Dhe different conditions and natural laAs on that plane have dictated a
scientific approach different from ours, but our scientific research methods and technological principles are ver" similar! Faving far
outstripped us in the field, the" have EnoAledge of techniHues and methods that smacE of magic and that Aould seem liEe sorcer" to
man" of us! But the" also appl" the principles of the screA, the Aheel, and the rocEet engine! Dhe" have vessels for traveling on the
laEes of infralava! Ridiculous as it ma" seem, scheduled flights betAeen shrastrs have long been in operation, and even hiEing is
popular%for e)ploration, not aesthetic, purposes, of course! Aviation is also advanced, though the igvas themselves can fl" at great
speeds, often hovering upside%doAn and clinging liEe flies to the ceilings and Aalls of buildings!
+cience has alloAed the igvas to penetrate to the 0arthGs surface as Aell! Dhe surface is as lifeless and desolate on their
infraph"sical plane as the MoonGs surface is on ours! +ince the shrastr saEAala does not e)tend be"ond the limits of our solar s"stem,
there are no stars in the sE"! But the igvas have seen the planets and the +un, though to them the" looE ver" different! Dhe
temperature in the shrastrs is ver" high =it Aould be unbearable for us> and therefore the +un, Ahich appears to the igvas as a pale
infrared spot, emits far from sufficient heat for them! 9n spite of all the protective measures taEen against the cold, the igva e)plorers
suffered horribl" on the 0arthGs surface, Ahich is ust as inhospitable for them as Antarctica is for us! Dhe" do have the prospect,
hoAever, of settling the surface of the planet, and not on their oAn plane, but on ours!
Dheir scientific instruments have alread" registered echoes of 0nrof! 9t is possible, even almost inevitable, that in time the"
Aill maEe their presence EnoAn to us, and e)changes and contact Aill arise! 9n that Aa", the" Aill of course tr" to manipulate
humanit", for their most cherished hope, the dream that binds them, is to e)pand their realm, Aith the help of the *itzraors and
@agtungr, to include all the planes of +hadanaEar! *hat is envisioned is the great Antigod of the future, Aho is being readied in
@ashsharva for birth as a human in the not too distant future, and Aho Aill produce a pair of half%people, half%igvas in 0nrof! Dhe"
Aill be the origin of the igva race on our plane! Multipl"ing liEe flies, the" are graduall" to replace people, turning the 0arthGs surface
into the abode of satanohumanEind!
9gvas proceed through a circle of incarnations in the shrastrs, but in the intervals betAeen them the" all endure the same
fate1 their shelt and astral bod" fall into the ,it =no incarnation is possible in the superheav" materialit" of the ,it Aithout an astral
bod">, speeding through the magma and @ashsharva doAn a tangent, as it Aere, so that the" barel" come into contact Aith them!
During the descent, their ether bod" rapidl" flaEes apart! (ases of enlightenment among igvas are so rare as to be almost none)istent,
but in those cases the" of course undergo a different fate in the afterlife! All of them, e)cept some of the grand igvas, have an
inverted vieA of @od as a universal t"rant more terrible than @agtungr! (hrist, *ho the" hear of from the grand igvas, taEes the
NN
place in their minds of the Antichrist%a violent and ver" dangerous despot! @enerall" speaEing, ever"thing is turned on its head! 9t is
therefore natural that their religion primaril" consists of ecstatic demon Aorship, radiations of Ahich rise up to @agtungr!
Do not thinE that the igvasG civilization is limited to science and technolog"! 9t also possesses some art forms! A gargantuan
sculpture soars in front of the grandiose, cone%shaped temple in DroEEarg, the capital cit" of Russian antihumanEind, a cit" situated
in a holloAed%out mountain! 9t is a sculpture of a proto%igva riding a rarugg! 9f Ae appl" our standards of measurement =and it is
Huite legitimate to do so in man" cases>, Ae could sa" that the e"es of the igva in that sculpture are vermilion%red stones the size of a
tAo%store" house, Ahile the darE crimson e"es of the rarugg are man" times larger than that!
But the rational cast of the igvasG mind and their sterile emotional life have impeded the development of art! 9n conunction
Aith the overall grotesHueness of their tastes, all this has led their art doAn paths on Ahich our aesthetic standards are not applicable!
Architecture is the furthest advanced of art forms in the shrastrs! Dheir cities are composed of structures of superhuman size but bare
geometric forms! ,art of the cities are mountain sides, holloA inside and finished on the outside! (ubes, rhombuses, and truncated
p"ramids shine Aith finishes of red, gra", and broAn! Dhe constructivist school in human architecture ma" provide the reader Aith a
mental picture of the st"le in the shrastrs! Dhe poAers of 2ight in -ongaranda needed to greatl" intensif" their inspiration of peoplesG
creative subconscious in order to Eeep human architecture from succumbing to the emanations rising out of the shrastrs and from
turning the cities of 0nrof into pitiful imitations of the igvasG stereometrical cities!
Music, predominantl" percussion, blares in these cities as Aell! Do our ears, it Aould sound liEe cacophon", but it does
sometimes achieve rh"thmic melodies capable of mesmerizing some of us, too! Dance pla"s an even bigger role in the life of the
igvas, if Ae can speaE of their appalling bacchanalias as dance! And their demon Aorship, Ahich combines stunning light effects, the
deafening roar of enormous instruments, and ecstatic flights of dance in four%dimensional space, turns into mass frenzies that attract
angels of darEness! Dhe energ" radiated from it is imbibed b" @agtungr himself!
Besides the igvas, there are other beings dAelling in the shrastrs1 raruggs! Dhe" are the aborigines of that inverted Aorld, an
ancient race Aho in part resemble centaurs, in part angels of darEness, but most of all, 9 thinE, fl"ing dinosaurs! Dhe" fl", but not as
pterodact"ls once fleA on their bat%liEe Aings in 0nrof! Dhe raruggsG Aings are poAerful and ut straight out from the sides of their
inordinatel" huge bodies! A creature of such size could not fl" under the laAs of gravit" operating in 0nrof!
9t is no coincidence that the" resemble dinosaurs, for raruggs are those same dinosaurs! After a protracted c"cle of
incarnations in the bodies of allosaurs, t"rannosaurs, and pterodact"ls, some of them%the most predator" species%embarEed on a path
of further development on the infraph"sical planes! :ver millions of "ears the" have achieved a degree of intelligence, but it is still a
far cr" from the acute intellectualism of the igvas! :n the other hand, their ph"sical strength and unbelievable emotional intensit" are
such that after a length" battle for that plane of e)istence the igvas Aere forced to reconcile themselves to coe)istence Aith the
raruggs! +oon after, a uniHue modus vivendi Aas draAn up betAeen the tAo races, Ahich subseHuentl" greA into an alliance! Dhe
raruggs are noA something liEe the intelligent Aarhorses of the igvas, their cavalr"! Dhe igvas themselves taEe part in Aars onl" as a
last resort! .nder normal circumstances the" e)ercise command, especiall" in the field of militar" technolog"! Dhe clums" brains of
the raruggs have as "et been unable to rise to the challenge of militar" technolog"! But their incredible bloodthirstiness, belligerence,
and fearlessness are indispensable for victor" in Aar on that plane! Dhe ancient legends of the Ainged steeds of hell are echoes of the
EnoAledge of the e)istence of raruggs!
Dhere are tAo Einds of Aars on the underside of the Aorld! 9n the past, the histor" of those satanocracies to a significant
e)tent boiled doAn to mutual rivalr" and armed conflict! :f course, not all of humanit"Gs Aars Aere connected Aith battles in that
darE Aorld, but our great Aars undoubtedl" Aere! During maor Aars some shrastrs suffered catastrophic damage and even
destruction! Dhe situation has noA become more comple)1 the higher demonic poAers are maEing ever" effort to secure peace
betAeen the shrastrs! Dhe reasons for that are ver" comple) and Aill graduall" be e)plained as Ae continue! Dhe trul" implacable
Aar is being fought not betAeen shrastrs but betAeen igvas, raruggs, and *itzraors, on the one side, and the zatomis +"nclites,
angels, daemons, and demiurges of the suprapeoples on the other!
After a metaculture has concluded its historical c"cle on 0nrof, its shrastr is doomed to a bleaE e)istence resembling a
constant agon" of hunger! +uch shrastrs are no longer of an" use to @agtungr and are left to their fate =Dhe folloAing are the names
of shrastrs of metacultures that have concluded their c"cle in 0nrof1 Dabb%the shrastr of Atlantis, Bubgish%the shrastr of @olldAana,
+etEh%the shrastr of ancient 0g"pt, Dartarus%the shrastr of the @reco%Romans, <ergal%the Bab"lonian%Ass"rian shrastr, Devan%the
shrastr of 9ran, King%the shrastr of the PeAs, Bab"lon%the shrastr of B"zantine! Dhe last name is apparentl" based on a
misinterpretation of s"mbols in the Apocal"pse! Dhe &Bab"lon' of Tevelation refers to the future satanohumanEind, not to the
B"zantine shrastr>!
Dhe igvas and raruggs degenerate, and scientific and technological progress loses momentum! Dhe destruction of the
corresponding poAer%hungr" state institutions in 0nrof leads to a stoppage in the suppl" of the *itzraorsG and igvasG food staple%
Ahich 9 Aill discuss in more detail a little further on! Dhe starving shrastr inhabitants are forced to get b" on pett" theft, stealing food
from their more prosperous neighbors, or else the" struggle to survive on a &vegetarian diet!' Dhat is also the fate of some shrastrs
Ahose metacultures still e)ist in 0nrof, but Ahose *itzraors have been Eilled during internecine Aars and Ahose great subterranean
cities have been destro"ed =Aru%the shrastr of the 9ndomala"sian metaculture3 AlfoEE%the shrastr of the Muslim metaculture3 and
Dugibd%the shrastr of the 9ndian metaculture! Dhe last tAo could still e)perience a renaissance in connection Aith the appearance of
neo%9ndian and neo%Muslim *itzraors>!
Dhere are four strong shrastrs still active toda"! Dhe" are -u(hzhu, the (hinese shrastr, Ahich is ver" old but has recentl"
received a neA boost in development3 OunuEamn, the shrastr of the Roman (atholic metaculture, Ahich has e)perienced a serious
decline and is noA Huite bacEAard but still active =An unprecedented metahistorical phenomenon Aas behind the 9nHuisition% the
most horrible of all @agtungtGs progen"! Dhere has been nothing liEe it before or since in an" of the metacultures! 9t abided in
@ashsharva, and a host of the forces of 2ight Aere engaged in battle Aith it! 9t Aas onl" in the eighteenth centur" that the coup de
grace Aas administered b" the great human spirit Pohn the 0vangelist, Ahereupon it Aas e)pelled from +hadanaEar into the ,it of the
.niverse! Dhe papac" is still not Aholl" impervious to the emanations of the demonic forces and thus even toda" has "et to hill"
condemn that terrible period of histor">3 DruEEarg, the shrastr of the Russian metaculture3 and Mudgabr, the most poAerful of the
shrastrs, the underside of the great <orth*estern culture! Dhe founder of Mudgabr Aas the humanIigva Tlingsor! 9n his last
incarnation in 0nrof, Tlingsor Aas one of the anon"mous instigators of Pesus (hristGs crucifi)ion, the Aitting all" of @agtungr
behind the masE of a ,harisee and patriot! Dhe anti%Monsalvat that he subseHuentl" founded in no Aa" resembles toda" those
fanciful patriarchal images that belatedl" entered *agnerGs musical dramas from medieval legends! <oAhere has progress in igva
NQ
science and civilization reached such heights as in Mudgabr! 9 ma" add that it Aas the igvas of that shrastr Aho first penetrated to the
lifeless and desolate surface of the 0arth on their plane!
But life in the shrastrs is ver" tightl" intertAined Aith the e)istence of demonic beings of a completel" different genus and
scale, Ahose home planes form an adoining saEAala, Ahich closel" interacts Aith the shrastr saEAala! 9gvas and raruggs are unable
to enter those planes, but the inhabitants of the adoining saEAala%*itzraors%can and do cross%or to be more e)act, slither%over into
the igvasG cities!
Dhe" are poAerful beings Aho pla" a role in histor" and metahistor" as huge as their bodil" dimensions! 9f Ae imagined the
head of one of the creatures Ahere MoscoA is, its tentacles Aould reach to the sea! Dhe" move Aith breathtaEing speed and are
endoAed Aith speech and great cunning! Dheir genesis is comple) and double%sided! 0ver" d"nast" of *itzraors began as the fruit
of the union betAeen a Earossa%that is, the individual national manifestations of 2ilith, the Aphrodite .niversalis of humanit"%and
the demiurges of suprapeoples! 9n the maorit" of metacultures, those beings Aere engendered b" the Aill of the demiurges as
defenders of the suprapeople from outside enemies! Dhe" first appeared in the Bab"lonian metaculture, Ahose demiurge attempted to
set that progen" of his against the AarliEe egregors of 0g"pt and Media, Aho Aere threatening the ver" e)istence of the Bab"lonian
suprapeople! But Earossas carr" the cursed seed of @agtungr, Ahich he planted long ago in the ether bod" of 2ilith, Ahose individual
national%cultural e)pressions the" are! And the seed of @agtungr doomed the first *itzraor, Aho at first obe"ed the demiurgeGs Aill,
to metamorphose soon after into the transph"sical agent of Bab"lonian state poAer! 9ts belligerenc" in turn forced the demiurges of
other suprapeoples to resort to e)treme measures to defend their countries in 0nrof against the attacEer! Dhose measures consisted of
engendering the same Eind of beings capable of Aithstanding the Bab"lonian *itzraor! 9n that Aa" the monsters appeared in the
9ranian and PeAish metacultures, and then in all the rest!
Dhe procreation of these e)tremel" aggressive and Aretched beings taEes place in a fashion reminiscent of budding! Dhe"
have no gender! 9mmediatel" upon being budded, each child becomes the sAorn enem" and potential sla"er of its parent! Dhat is hoA
a sort of d"nast" of *itzraors became established in metacultures%a child succeeding the parent after the latter is murdered and its
heart devoured! 0ither a lone *itzraor or a parent *itzraor plus one or more of its progen" Aho fight a battle to the death Aith their
sire e)ist simultaneousl" in the maorit" of metacultures! *itzraors battling and Eilling one another is one of the most monstrous
spectacles of metahistor"!
9n the course of RussiaGs histor", three ruling *itzraors have been supplanted, but each of them, before the" died, had
children that the" managed to devour! 9n the <orth%*estern metaculture, a different situation arose! Dhere Aere, and are, several
concurrent *itzraor d"nasties, and that circumstance has had immense historical conseHuences for the Ahole Aorld, for the
e)istence of several such d"nasties has hindered, and hinders noA, the unification of the <orth%*estern suprapeople into one Ahole!
9t Aas also the decisive factor in the outbreaE of all the great 0uropean Aars, as Aell as the tAo Aorld Aars!
*itzraors abide in a barren Aorld similar to a steaming tundra! 9t is broEen into individual regions in accordance Aith the
borders of the metacultures! 0ver" *itzraor can enter not onl" neighboring regions =onl" after first vanHuishing the neighboring
*itzraors, of course> but the shrastrs as Aell! 9t slithers in liEe a mountain of mist! At the sound of its voice, the igvas and raruggs
HuaEe as before a sovereign and despot, but at the same time the" regard the *itzraor as their great champion against both other
shrastrs and the forces of 2ight! FoA could the" battle the hosts of the +"nclites and the demiurge himself Aithout it; 9t is these
various conflicts%betAeen *itzraors, and betAeen each *itzraor and the demiurge and +"nclite of the given metaculture%that
represent, to a significant degree, the transph"sical aspect of that process Ae perceive as politics and histor"!
*itzraors can see 0nrof diml", and the" see our people and landscapes hazil" and distortedl", but the" love our Aorld Aith
a burning, unsatiable passion! Dhe" Aould liEe to incarnate here, but the" cannot! Dhe" can see @agtungr clearl" and tremble before
him liEe slaves! 9n their ignorance the" consider the grand igvas mere agents of their Aill! 9n realit", the grand igvas see farther and
deeper and EnoA more than the *itzraors, and the" endeavor to manipulate the *itzraorsG greed, belligerence, and poAer in the
interests of antihumanEind!
FoA do the *itzraors replenish their energ"; Dhe mechanics of the process is difficult to e)plain! A *itzraor radiates a
singular Eind of ps"chic energ" that penetrates into 0nrof in huge Huantities! Absorbed b" the human subconscious, it manifests
itself in human affairs as the spectrum of nationalist%state sentiments! 8eneration of oneGs government =not of oneGs people or
homeland, but of the government and its poAer>, the identification of oneself as a participant in the grandiose life of the state, the
Aorship of Eings or leaders, a burning hatred for the enem", pride in the material Aealth and conHuests of oneGs state, nationalism,
belligerenc", blood thirstiness, ingoism%all those feelings that enter into the range of human consciousness can onl" groA, sAell,
and h"pertrophize thanEs to the *itzraorGs energ"! But at the same time, human ps"ches, in a manner of speaEing, enrich those
discharges of energ" Aith their oAn distinct additives! A uniHue mass ps"choradiation of dual nature and reverse impetus results! 9t
sinEs through the 0arthGs crust, penetrates to the neighboring infraplanes, and forms a slim" red deA on the shrastrGs soil! Dhe igvas
harvest it for the *itzraors%that is their chief dut" in relation to them%and help themselves to the leftovers! MaEing do on a
vegetarian diet is not onl" Aearisome for them, but it also does not Eeep them from degenerating!
9t is entirel" possible that 9 have oversimplified or misrepresented the mechanics of the process! But its essence%*itzraors
feeding off the ps"choradiations of the masses, radiations specificall" connected Aith human emotions directed toAard the state%is
not onl" a ver" real fact, but it is also the source of untold misfortunes!
9gvas cannot enter the *itzraorsG planes, but see them from the outside, diml", in shadoAs! 2"ing loA in the shrastrs, the"
folloA the battles betAeen the *itzraor and demiurge and tr" Aith all their might to suppl" the infuriated demon Aith more energ"%
giving deA! Dhe" cannot see the demiurge, but the invisibilit" of a poAerful being of 2ight capable of battling Aith the state demon
itself instills them Aith terror and a Eeen hatred! Dhe" EnoA that the death of the *itzraor Aill entail, besides the fall of the regime in
0nrof =Ahich might even cause them to reoice, if a "oung, stronger regime Aere to succeed in its place>, the failure of the *itzraor
d"nast" or the destruction of the shrastr! Dhat Aould doom an" belligerent regimes in the given metaculture to destruction, at least
for man" centuries to come!
+ince 9 am seeEing to share ever"thing 9 EnoA, even trivial details that Aould seem to be of no conseHuence, 9 Aill list the
names of fallen *itzraor d"nasties in a footnote =.nidr%the *itzraor of Bab"lon, Ass"ria, and (arthage3 9orsuth%the *itzroar of
Macedonia and Rome3 -oshts%the PeAish *itzraor3 Ariman%the *itzraor of 9ran =strange as it ma" seem to use that name in
reference to the state demon>3 Tharada%the *itzraor of 9ndia3 0fror%the *itzraor of the caliphates, premodern DurEe", and the
DurEo%Muslim 0mpire! 9 do not EnoA the name of the *itzraors of B"zantium, or of the fairl" AeaE *itzraors of the medieval states
NR
of +outheast Asia connected Aith the shrastr Aru>, Ahile the names of d"nasties still in e)istence toda" are as folloAs1 9starra is the
*itzraor of +pain3 <issush, of the Mongolian%Manchurian%Papanese d"nast"3 2ai%(hzhoi, the crossbreed of <issush Aith Khrugr of
Russia, is at present coe)isting Aith <issush3 Khrugr itself3 and lastl", 8aggag, the overall name for the <orth*estern *itzraors,
several of Ahom, as 9 have mentioned, abide on the same plane simultaneousl"! Dhere are noA three1 the 0nglish .str, the -rench
Bartrad, and the Ougoslavian (harmich, a bud of Khrugr that Aas cast onto their plane!
Dhese *itzraors are not the first in their line%their d"nasties arose in past centuries! But in the tAentieth centur", entirel"
neA d"nasties have also arisen from the union of the demiurges Aith Earossas of metacultures e)isting in modern times! Dhe" are as
folloAs1 +hostr, the neo%Arab *itzraor, Ahich Aas engendered after the collapse of the :ttoman 0mpire and Ahich has sought to
assert itself in various Muslim states, beginning Aith TemalGs DurEe"3 Avardal, the neo%9ndian *itzraor, engendered a feA "ears ago
out of that same crucial necessit" of defending the metaculture3 +tebing, the *itzraor of the .nited +tates of America, Ahich has
something tigerish about its appearance and Aears a golden cone on its head3 and .Eurmia, the neo%@erman *itzraor, engendered
after the collapse of the Dhird Reich and the fall of the old *itzraor d"nast"! Dhe <orth%*estern demiurge Aas forced to undertaEe
that desperate measure as a last resort! Dhe neA *itzraor is less truculent than its predecessor3 unheard%of efforts are being made to
inspire it from ver" high Aorlds of 2ight! 9t is the first *itzraor to be given the opportunit" to ascend, and there is something noble,
even leonine, in its appearance!
Do this da", no *itzraor has e)perienced an"thing in its afterlife other than falling to .ppum, the Rain of 0ternal Miser"!
Dhis is the hell reserved for *itzraors, Ahich Aas created long ago b" @agtungr for the dragon of the proIo%Mongolian metaculture,
Aho had converted to 2ight! 2ater .ppum Aas locEed tight, and rescue from there is impossible, at least in this eon!
9t remains for me to sa" a feA Aords about DruEEarg, the onl" shrastr that comes Aithin range of m" AaEing memor"! A
temple of appro)imatel" one Eilometer in height stands in the center of the capital cit" of DruEEarg! 9 have alread" mentioned the
statue of the proto%igva riding on a rarugg Aith outspread Aings, and if Ae must consider the statue of the Bronze Forseman in +t!
,etersburg to be a distant liEeness of that statue, then something entirel" different "et familiar is transph"sicall" connected Aith the
temple1 the mausoleum!
Dhe capital cit" is girded b" a ring%shaped citadel of concentric circles! <avna, the (ollective 9deal +oul of Russia,
languishes in one of them! Fer plight has Aorsened under the third Khrugr1 a thicE vault has been built over her! <oA her radiant
voice, a bluish gloA the igvas and raruggs cannot see, shoAs but diml" here and there on the surface of the c"clopean Aalls! :utside
DruEEarg, onl" the faithful in terrestrial Russia and the enlightened in Feavenl" Russia can hear her voice!
*ho is <avna; +he is Ahat unites Russians into one countr"3 Ahat calls and draAs individual Russian souls higher and
higher3 Ahat imparts to Russian art its inimitable fragrance3 Ahat stands behind the purest and most sublime female images in
Russian fables, literature, and music3 Ahat evoEes a longing in Russian hearts for the sublime, special charge entrusted to Russia
alone%all that is <avna! Fer collectivit" resides in the fact that something from ever" Russian soul rises up to <avna, enters her, finds
shelter in her, and merges Aith her self! :r to e)press it another Aa"1 a Eind of spirit%energ" present in ever" Russian person abides
in <avna! <avna is the future bride of the Russian demiurge and the prisoner of Khrugr!
Khrugr, liEe all *itzraors, cannot have an" children besides the Khrugr uniors that it sometimes buds! But something
distantl" resembling a union betAeen it and Dingra, the Russian Earossa, taEes place Ahen it imbibes individual Russian souls% or to
be more e)act, shelts%during ph"sical sleep and casts them into the bosom of Dingra, Ahere the" are subected to a crippling and
spirituall" sterilizing transformation! *e perceive the effects of that in the ps"chic rebirth of those of our compatriots Aho have
taEen active part in the construction of the citadel!
DroEEarg has other inhabitants besides the raruggs and igvas1 the" Ahose life and AorE in Russian 0nrof Aere tightl" bound
Aith the aggrandizement of the state, the" Aho Aielded great poAer and left their stamp on the fates of millions of souls! 9n
DroEEarg the" are captives and slaves, Aho are put to AorE on nonstop construction of the igvasG citadel! <othing short of the death
of Khrugr and the destruction of DruEEarg Aill liberate them! 9van 999, for e)ample, has been there since the ver" beginning of his
afterlife, as have almost all the other monarchs, commanders, and state figures!
Are there an" e)ceptions; Oes, there are! :n the one hand are the t"rants1 before entering DroEEarg the" must spend
centuries e)piating their individual Earma on deep planes of torment! +ome of them, such as 9van the Derrible, have alread" passed
through those circles and are noA in DroEEarg! :thers, such as ,aul 9 and AraEche"ev, are onl" noA being raised from the depths of
the magma! But there is also another categor" of e)ceptions, one insignificant in number1 those monarchs Aho fashioned a
counterAeight to their individual state Earma Ahile still alive, doing so through passionate faith, divine merc", Eindness, or even
suffering! Recall +t! 8ladimir, 8ladimir MonomaEh, Ale)ander <evsE", -"odor 9oannovich! Recall those for Ahom poAer, Ahich
Aas hardl" in their grasp, proved to be a source of onl" suffering, loss, and even death1 -"odor @odunov, 9oann Antonovich! Man"
Aill be surprised to hear that <icholas 99 Aas saved from DruEEarg b" the suffering he underAent in OeEaterinburg! Ale)ander 9, one
of the most important figures in Russian metahistor", is in a categor" b" himself! A separate chapter Aill be devoted to him!
Dhere are appro)imatel" three hundred such prisoners in DruEEarg! Dhe" are human%liEe beings of immense size Aho
resemble the ancient Ditans! But there is no light in their faces as there Aas in the faces of the Ditans! Do the contrar", their faces
seem to be consumed b" a deep inner fire, and their bodies are coated in coarse, darE crimson material! Dhe" are chained to each
other, and their AorE resembles the la"ing of stone, and this for the erection of ever more Aings for the citadel! Dhe" are alloAed
time for onl" hurried naps! Dhe" feed on the infravegetation! -ear grips them in the presence of the *itzraor, Aho in the case of
disobedience or rebellion can cast them doAn, liEe the igvas, into the ,it of +hadanaEar! Dhe histor" of DruEEarg has Aitnessed such
incidents!
9n the same Aa", Tarl 8, <apoleon, and almost all the monarchs, commanders, and state figures of <orth%*est 0urope and
<orth America are Ditan captives in Mudgabr! @regor" 899, 2o"ola, and the maorit" of the popes AorE as stone%la"ers in
OunuEamn! DorHuemada, Aho spent man" centuries in BiasE and ,ropulE, has onl" ust been raised up to the loAer purgatories!
9n a special, impregnable dungeon, the rulers of DruEEarg incarcerate those +"nclite members Aho Aere taEen prisoner
during battles betAeen the shrastr forces and the forces of 2ight! <o one can Eill them%not *itzraors, not igvas! Dhe" languish there
in a Eind of life imprisonment, Aaiting for the inevitable fall, sooner or later, of that bastion of antihumanEind!
NS
8. %he )tructure of )hadana1ar2 ,lementals
8.1. Demonic ,lementals
Among the different variomaterial planes that maEe up +hadanaEar, there are four saEAalas linEed Aith Ahat Ae call the
natural elements! But in Ahat Aa" are the" linEed;
*e are dealing here Aith a concept that almost defies rational e)planation! 9t so happens that an" area of the three%
dimensional Aorld, an area, sa", of snoA%covered mountain peaEs, is not at all limited in purpose and meaning to Ahat Ae perceive
through our five senses%that is, it is not limited to those mountain peaEs composed of gneiss, granite, and other rocEs and covered b"
snoA and ice! Dhat three%dimensional area is, above and be"ond that, a Eind of hemisphere attached to another area that could also be
called a hemisphere, but one Aith a different number of dimensions! +noA%covered mountain ranges, lifeless, inhospitable, and
barren in their sterile magnificence, represent but one of tAo hemispheres, or one of tAo closel" integrated planes! Dhe other
hemisphere =or, to be more precise, plane> differs in the number of its dimensions! 9t is a land of embodied spirits of stunning
maest", the monarchs of snoA" peaEs!
Dhis plane is called :rliontana! 9t is :rliontana radiating through the three%dimensional rocE and ice that evoEes the feeling
of august calm, poAer, and resplendence that snoA%covered mountain peaEs evoEe in all Aho are even slightl" susceptive to
infusions of energ" from the transph"sical Aorld through the medium of beaut"! 8ieAed Aith spiritual vision, :rliontana is a land of
mountain peaEs in their spiritual glor"! As for the summits visible to the naEed e"e, the" are no less than the product of the aAesome,
multimillion%"ear creative life of those elementals of :rliontana! *hen human souls bearing the marEs of prolonged e)posure to
atheism AithdraA into seclusion amidst the translucent mountains of :lirna, it is the unobstructed vieA of the plane of :rliontana
that enables them to rid themselves of the last vestiges of closeted ignorance and inner inertia and arrive at an understanding of the
multiplaned realit" and spiritual maest" of the .niverse!
But in contrast to :rliontana, most of the planes of elementals are localized%that is, the" do not e)tend far into outer space!
Do be more precise, the" do not even e)tend as far as the limits of our solar s"stem, as the Aorlds of the shrastrs do! -or that reason
no sE" is visible from most of these planes! Dhe planes of elementals themselves resemble oases in the midst of voids of space! 2iEe
the shrastrs, the" are demarcated from each other b" differences in the number of their time streams!
0lementals are those monads that proceed along their path of maturation in +hadanaEar primaril" Aithin the realms of
<ature! Dhat fact notAithstanding, one should bear in mind that humanit" in one of its aspects also represents a distinct realm of
<ature! Dhat aspect is manifested, though not e)hausted, in those elemental forces seething Aithin it and Aithout Ahich its e)istence
is unthinEable! 9t should thus come as no surprise that there are also elementals linEed not Aith <ature in the customar" sense of the
Aord but Aith humanit", Aith its elemental, natural aspect!
Dhere are among elementals a great man" spiritual entities of 2ight, there are demonic elementals, and there are also
transitional groups Ahose essence has been tarnished in the course of their development! But one thing unites them all1 more than
an"one else, the" folloA a path closel" bound to the realms of <ature! Dhat does not mean, hoAever, that no elemental monad can
ever incarnate in the form of a human, daemon, or angel during an" leg of its ourne"! 9t is entirel" possible, ust as in times
immemorial some human monads began to fashion forms for themselves from denser materialities not on human planes but in the
saEAala of elementals or angels! But for them it Aas a comparativel" brief phase! -or individual elementals, incarnation in human or
an" other form is ust as brief!
0)cluding the animal realm and the tree Aorld, Ae could sa" that elementals assume their densest form, their true
embodiment, in those saEAalas that bear their name! Dhe natural elements in 0nrof%Aater, air, earth, vegetation, the mineral la"ers of
magma, and lastl", arungvilta%prana, that &life force' that is a necessar" component of all organic life in 0nrof%are, for the most part,
not the bodies of elementals but rather the outermost concentric circle of their habitats, Ahich is permeated, manipulated, and
transformed b" them! Dhe natural elements are the theater and source material for their creative AorE, for their fun and anger, for
their battles, games, and love! Dhe bod" proper of elementals is, for most, fluid1 their bodil" contours are changeable and
interpenetrable! FoAever, that is not true of all elementals, and in ever" such case 9 Aill maEe the necessar" Hualifications!
9 am beginning Aith demonic elementals onl" because the" are contiguous, through that same demonic nature of theirs,
Aith the infraph"sical planes, the description of Ahich, thanE heavens, Ae are preparing to taEe our leave of! Dhen, after a feA Aords
concerning the transitional group, Ae Aill Aith a measure of relief be able to bring this description of Aoeful or darEened planes to
an end! *e can then, after a description of the planes of elementals of 2ight, conclude our surve" of the bramfatura Aith the ver"
highest Aorlds, spirituall" blazing in their unattainable heights, in the hol" of holies of +hadanaEar!
Dhere e)ists a region%+hartamaEhum%of rampageous and terrif"ing elementals of magma, Ahich are to be virtuall" the last
to undergo enlightenment! +hartamaEhum should be regarded as the plane of embodiment of beings Ahose shelts go betAeen
incarnations to the infra%iron ocean of -uEabirn, though the" do so Aithout e)periencing the suffering that is the lot of human souls
that have fallen there! Dhe ph"sical magma is, as 9 have said, the outermost circle of their habitat during their incarnation in
+hartamaEhum, the theater and source material for their creative AorE, anger, and battles! During volcanic activit", earthHuaEes, or
geological upheavals, the elementals of +hartamaEhum shoot up from the subterranean depths of that plane to its surface, as it Aere!
9n so doing, the" draA lava up to 0nrof from under the ground, bringing death to all living things! But that is onl" an indirect, almost
incidental conseHuence of their activities! Dhe" have no concern for living things! 9n fact, the" are not even aAare of their e)istence,
and if the" Aere, the" Aould not EnoA Ahat to maEe of them! Dhe real function of their activities should be looEed for on an
altogether different level, and it Aill become more evident if Ae imagine the effect on the 0arth if activit" in +hartamaEhum had
ceased millions of "ears ago!
+ubectivel", the elementalsG activities consist of onl" violent rampages and Aild, uncontrollable frenzies that afford them
pleasure simpl" through the consciousness of their poAer and impunit"! :bectivel", their rampages have given rise to geological
changes in terrestrial 0nrof, set in motion mountain%forming processes, and provided impetus for shifts in the prevailing continental
and oceanic configurations and thus to the conseHuent evolution of plants and animals, and, in the end, to the creation of the
Q$
necessar" preconditions for the emergence of Fomo sapiens! Dhe ,rovidential poAers have partl" succeeded in channeling the
malicious and furious actions of those demonic elementals into good and e)tracting from them a certain positive result!
But there are also elementals from Ahose activities the" have to this da" failed to e)tract an"thing positive! +uch are, for
e)ample, the elementals of Huagmires, sAamps, and tropical ungles! @anni), their plane, resembles the murE of ocean depths!
BetAeen incarnations in @anni), their souls abide in Otrech, the darEest of the Aorlds of the terrestrial (ore! As for @anni), have not
man" peoples at the daAn of their histor" felt its influence, until other aspirations of the spirit eclipsed or stifled that e)perience;
And do not some peoples feel the influence of @anni) even noA; Dhe legends of man"%faced, or rather, faceless, guileful beings that
don a masE to lure people into peril have their roots in that same Aorld! 9t not onl" lurEs behind three%dimensional areas of bog and
sAamp but also in the thin ice that covers rivers in the +iberian taiga and in the mooseEeg and mudholes of central Russia! 9t is the
blacE, sAirling, beguiling elementals of @anni), together Aith desert elementals, that Aere to blame for the tragic demise of the
original Australian culture!
<o less hostile to humans and all living beings are the elementals of sand" regions, Ahose plane, +vi), resembles a desert
during a sandstorm! BetAeen incarnations on that plane, the desert elementals abide in +him%big, Ahere in the form of AhirlAinds
the" e)acerbate the suffering of human souls passing through that infraph"sical tunnel b" latching onto them! Becalmed deserts,
Ahen the elementals of +vi) have e)hausted themselves or are immersed in slumber, present the human e"e Aith such maestic
e)panses, Aith such a peaceful and pure vastness, and sE" that opens up above it Aith such manifest sublimit", that there is probabl"
no other place in 0nrof that better facilitates contemplation of the :ne @od! 9t is eas" to see Ah" a clearl" formulated monotheism
arose and established itself in countries Aith great deserts! But the desert is tAo%sided! And one can distinguish the traces of desert
sHualls obscuring the face of the heavens and the traces of elementals of +vi) darEening the face of the :ne @od even on the pages
of such monuments of Aorld revelation as the Bible and the Uuran!
Dhe souls of "et other elementals abide in the pitch%blacE Aorlds of the terrestrial (ore betAeen incarnations1 the grim,
torpid, darE, and grasping elementals of ocean depths! <ugurt, their plane of incarnation, is not due to be enlightened for a long, long
time, toAard the end of the second eon! But if the forces of +hartamaEhum shoot up to the surface during eruptions, the radiations of
<ugurt, to the contrar", inch their Aa" up from the gloom" depths through the sun%lit Aorld of the beautiful elementals of the
topmost la"ers of the sea! Dhe radiations of <ugurt are stronger out on the open sea, because the darE la"ers are deeper there than in
the shalloA Aaters closer to shore! Dheir radiations do not pose an" ph"sical danger to us, but our ps"che is subect to their Aasting,
oppressive action! Man" sailors Aould be able to retrace the stages of that process in themselves if their minds Aere eHuipped Aith
the tools of transph"sical anal"sis!
Dhere is "et another Aorld of demonic elementals that stands apart, as it Aere, since it is not linEed Aith the natural
elements but Aith elements of humanit"! Dhe plane is called Duggur, and it is of vital importance to remember that name, for the
demons of the great cities of 0nrof rule there, demons Aho pose a ver" real danger to our ps"che!
2iEe Agr and Bustvich, Duggur is an ocean%liEe area of uninhabited darE vapors Aith infreHuent islands linEed
geographicall" Aith the metropolises of our three%dimensional Aorld! Dhe landscape is e)tremel" urbanized, even more urbanized
than in the shrastrs, because there are no mountains, lava seas, or vegetation in Duggur! But the gloA of blacE and crimson light is
not to be found there either! Dhe entire color spectrum of our Aorld is visible there, the dominant colors being pale blue, blue%gra"
and moon blue! 0ven the sE" is visible from Duggur, but the Moon is the onl" luminar", for the plane does not e)tend far be"ond the
limits of the lunar bramfatura! Be that as it ma", the Moon does not looE at all liEe Ae are accustomed to seeing it, because the
inhabitants of Duggur can onl" see the plane of the MoonGs bramfatura on Ahich 8oglea, the great lunar demon, abides! Dhere is no
feminine form of the Aord ?demon,? but such a Aord becomes necessar" Ahen speaEing of Aorlds liEe Duggur! And though the
Aord &demoness' sounds strange and clums", 9 have no choice but to use it!
Dhe demonesses of the great cities of our plane are saddled Aith a huge bulE in Duggur! Dheir incarnations are partl"
human%liEe, but onl" as far as immense carcasses barel" able to move resemble humans! Dhere is onl" one such demoness in each
cit" in Duggur! Dhe urban populace is made up of lesser demons of both se)es, Aho are barel" distinguishable from humans in size
and appearance! Dhe" sAarm around their empress liEe drones around a Hueen bee, but their purpose in doing so is onl" partl" to
serve her! Dheir main purpose is carnal pleasure, Ahile her function and purpose is not propagation of the species =it propagates
Aithout her>, but the gratification of her subectsG lust! @randiose residences are erected for the demonesses! 9n each of DuggurGs
cities there is onl" one such residence, Ahich is in the form of a truncated p"ramid! 9t is reminiscent of an enormous sacrificial altar!
Duggur is not onl" grandiose3 it is, in its oAn Aa", even statel" and, in an" case, lu)urious!
2iEe the shrastrs, the inhabitants of Duggur also possess the eHuivalent of human technolog", though its level is comparable
to the level of technolog" found in the great cities of antiHuit"! +ociet" there is advancing ver" sloAl", and is sloAl" beginning to
e)hibit certain signs of Ahat Ae call self%determination! But slaver" remains at the foundation of the socioeconomic structure, the
slaves being those Aho fell there from humanit" or from certain Aorlds of elementals! Dhe status of the lesser demons is reminiscent
of the status of the patricians and charioteers of ancient Rome! :ne could not sa" that the Duggur inhabitants Aere particularl" cruel
in an" Aa", but the" are sensual be"ond all bounds, more sensual than an" other being in 0nrof! <o revolt Aill ever shaEe the
foundations of the great demonessesG poAer, for it is a poAer founded not on fear but on the lust that the millions of their subects
feel for them and on the pleasure given to them as a reAard for their obedience and love!
Dhe demonesses of Duggur give themselves to Ahole croAds at a time, and a continuous org" almost be"ond our
comprehension taEes place in their residences, their palace%temples! Dhis org" is in honor of the demonic empress of the Moon, the
same demoness Ahose influence Ae humans sometimes feel on moonlit nights in cities, Ahere it blends Aith the inspirational and
pure influence of Danit, the lunar plane of 2ight, arousing a longing for se)ual forms of pleasure that do not e)ist in 0nrof! Dhe" do,
hoAever, e)ist in Duggur! An almost endless arra" of such forms has been devised in Duggur, an arra" richer in variet" than
an"Ahere else in +hadanaEar! Dhe influence of Danit does not penetrate to Duggur at all, and the" have no idea even of Ahat sunlight
is! 0ver"thing is plunged in the blue%gra" murE or the pale bluish moonlight that sparEles Aith violet! Dhere is nothing there to
inhibit the raging of passions aroused b" 8oglea, the lunar demoness! +Airls of vapor rise up to her from the continuous orgies in the
palace altars of Duggur, and she imbibes them! But nothing can satisf" the desire of the countless inhabitants of those cities, for the"
are haunted b" a deeper Eind of lust feA of us can comprehend%a m"stical lust that becEons them toAard something be"ond their
poAer to attain1 the @reat
Q/
Farlot! +he is their supreme deit", the obect of their longing and dreams! Dheir highest cult is devoted to her! :n her feast
da"s the demoness rulers give themselves to slaves! But that m"stical lust can onl" be satisfied in Digm, in @agtungrGs abode, and
onl" a select feA are deemed Aorth" of it!
Dhe huge population of Duggur replenishes its energ" at the e)pense of our plane! Radiations from human, and sometimes
animal, lust, called eiphos, floA on the streets of Duggur in sloA and gooe" streams of Ahitish liHuid, Ahich the inhabitants
consume! +uch food suits their oAn essence1 lust is the meaning, purpose, chief pursuit, and passion of their lives! Dhe orgasmic
intensit" of pleasure that the" e)perience is man" times stronger then Ae are capable of e)periencing! Dhe" proceed along a trul"
vicious circle of reincarnations, for during ever" interval betAeen incarnations their souls sinE doAn to Bustvich and taEe the form of
human Aorms that devour sufferers alive in that eternall" deca"ing Aorld! Oet the pleasure afforded them b" their lust, even b" their
unHuenchable m"stical lust for the @reat Farlot, is so great in their e"es that the" are prepared to pa" for their frenzies and orgies in
Duggur b" serving time in Bustvich!
Dhe Moon serves as the onl" luminar" in Duggur! Dherefore most of the time the plane is plunged in deep murE! At those
times artificial lighting%long chains of pale%blue and purple street lamps%taEes over! Dhe" stretch in endless roAs beside massive,
sumptuous buildings! Dhe curve is the dominant motif in their architecture, but that does not rescue it from ponderousness! Dhe
buildingsG outer and inner furnishings are tasteless and crude, but stunning in their richness, in their ostentatious splendor! Architects,
artists, scientists, and AorEers all belong to the slave class! Dhe main, demonic population is ust as impotent intellectuall" and
artisticall" as the" are gifted in lust!
A fall to Duggur poses a grave danger to a human soul! A fall occurs if an otherAorldl" lust%that same m"stical lust that the
lesser demons of Duggur feel for the @reat Farlot%haunts and corrupts a soul during its life in 0nrof! 0ven a spell in Bustvich cannot
restore the natural balance betAeen the encumbered ether bod" and its surroundings! Dhe soul and its coatings plunge doAn into
Rafag, Ahere "et another fall aAaits it, this time into the same Aorld that troubled it liEe a vague dream on 0arth! Dhere, in Duggur,
it is encased in EarroEh%a densel" material bod" resembling the ph"sical bod" but made from the materialit" of demonic Aorlds
generated b" the darE hierarchies of the metabramfatura and b" @agtungr!
9n tr"ing to rescue souls from slaver" in Duggur, the poAers of 2ight meet Aith e)ceptional difficulties! Dhere is, hoAever,
one act, an act dependent on the Aill of the human soul itself, that can open the door to its rescue1 suicide! A sin in 0nrof, Ahere
materialit" is created b" the ,rovidential poAers and is being prepared for eventual enlightenment, suicide is sanctioned on the
demonic planes, as it results in the destruction of the EarroEh and the liberation of the soul! But if that step is not taEen, and the
poAers of 2ight are frustrated in their rescue attempts, the soul, after d"ing in Duggur, goes to Bustvich again, then bacE to Duggur%
no longer as a slave but as a member of the privileged class! Dhe shelt graduall" becomes demonized, trapped in the Aheel of
incarnations from Duggur to Bustvich and bacE again, and the monad ma" in the end renounce it! 9t then falls to +ufetEh, the
grave"ard of +hadanaEar, and dies there once and for all, Ahile the monad departs from our bramfatura to begin its ourne" aneA
someAhere at the other end of the .niverse! :f those feA souls that have died for ever in +ufetEh, the maorit" Aere victims of
Duggur!
*e shall conclude the description of Duggur Aith a short poem! 9n Duggur%,etersburg, ust as in DroEEarg and Feavenl"
Russia, there is a tAin%or rather, a triplet%of the large statue of the Bronze Forseman! But in Duggur the horseman does not ride on a
rarugg, as in the capital of Russian antihumanEind, nor, of course, does he ride on a dazzling Ahite steed, as in Feavenl" ,etersburg!
Dhere, the sculpture is of the founder of that netherAorld cit", Aith a blazing, smoEing torch in his outstretched hand! Dhe figure also
differs from the others in that it is riding a giant snaEe, not a horse! Dhe reader ma" noA be able to understand Ahat Ale)ander BloE
Aas referring to in the folloAing poem, Ahich is full of transph"sical insight!
+till evenings Aill fall
Dhe snaEe uncoils over the streets!
9n the outstretched hand of ,eter
Dhe flame of a torch Aill flicEer!
2ines of streetlamps Aill be lit
+hop AindoAs and sideAalEs Aill gleam
9n the gloA of dull sHuares
2ines of couples Aill file out!
DarEness Aill cover all liEe cloaEs
2ooEs Aill be lost in becEoning looEs!
Ma" innocence from the cornerside
Beg in sloA murmurs to be spared!
Dhere on the slope the cheer" tsar
+Aung the stinEing censer
And burning smoEe from cit" fires
(loaEed the becEoning street light in vestments!
0ver"one come runningM
Do the intersections of moonlit streetsM
Dhe Ahole cit" is full of voices,
8oices rough of men, voices musical of Aomen!
Fe Aill guard his cit"
And turning scarlet beneath the morning star
9n his outstretched hand Aill flash a sAord
As the capital drifts off to sleep!
Dhat, instead of a torch, a sAord of retribution, of Earma, Aill sooner or later flash in the hand of the founder of Duggur
instead of a torch is clear enough! And ever" human soul that has been in that moon%darE cit" cannot help recalling, even if onl"
diml", their soourn there! *hat is not clear is to Ahat e)tent BloE himself understood the connection betAeen Duggur and our
Aorld! 9 Aill tr" to maEe some observations about that in those chapters devoted to the Huestion of the metahistorical meaning behind
artistic genius!
Q#
Dhere are also planes of elementals that belong to a transitional, not demonic, group, but are connected in certain Aa"s to
Duggur! Dheir monads, liEe those of all elementals of 2ight, abide in -lauros, one of the beautiful Aorlds of Figher ,urpose!
But because their nature Aas tarnished in the course of their development, their ourne" of incarnations taEes them to the
planes of the <ibrusEs, ManiEu, Tattaram, and Ron, Ahile Duggur, Ahere the" languish in slaver", serves as both their
purgator" and plane of torment! An ascending afterlife taEes them first to +halem%their :lirna%and higher, through -aer and .snorm
and up to -lauros, Ahere the" merge Aith their monads!
Nibrusks are beings someAhere betAeen the lesser demons of Duggur and Ahat the ancient Romans referred to as genii
loci! <ot a single human settlement can e)ist Aithout <ibrusEs! 9 still donGt Huite understand hoA and Ah" those beings are
concerned Aith the ph"sical aspects of human love, especiall" Aith child bearing! ,erhaps the <ibrusEs replenish their energ" from
some Eind of radiation the human soul emits in states peculiar to infanc" and earl" childhood! 9n an" case, there is no Huestion of
their concern! Dhe" see to matters in their oAn little Aa", helping to bring together men and Aomen on our plane! Dhe" maEe a big
fuss over our children, hustling and bustling all around them, and even tr"ing to guard them from dangers Ae cannot see! But the"
are capricious, impulsive, and vengeful! :ne can not alAa"s trust them!
2et the Aise of our centur" Aho have locEed themselves into a prison cell of materialism scoff from the heights of their
ignorance at the superstitions of savages, but there is a profound truth in the legends about gremlins, penates, and tares, those good%
hearted and mischievous tin" spirits of the home! Ancient paganism Aas far more aAare of that truth than Ae, more than PeAs and
Muslims, more than (hristians, all of Ahom heaped slander and lies on those harmless creatures! :ne cannot help but be amazed at
the inustice of the tales told of gremlins! +uch fables Aere born of one spirit alone%the same spirit peculiar to fanatic believers in
monotheism, h"pocrites and dr" moralists Aho proclaim as evil ever"thing that does not enter into their canon! FoA much more
fairl" did the ancients treat those beings, regarding fares and penates as their lo"al friendsM
Dhe land of those small elementals Aho nestle in human dAellings is called ManiEu! Dhe landscape of that Aorld resembles
a room and has a certain coziness about it! But it is darE and cold outside, and heaven forbid that those beings be driven from their
Aarm shelters! Dhe form the" taEe is unliEe the form possessed b" the maorit" of elementals1 there is nothing fluid or floAing about
them! Do the contrar", liEe the <ibrusEs and the inhabitants of Duggur, the" have a solid, sharpl" defined bod", or rather, bodiEins!
Dhe" are tin", fun%loving, and mischievous, and some go out of their Aa" to be Eind! Dhe" are a singular Eind of philanthropist and
love to do people small services in such a Aa" that no one notices it! :thers, it is true, permit themselves more or less harmless
pranEs on people! @enerall" speaEing, the" treat us case b" case! But the" tr" to protect and taEe care of the home as best the" can,
because if it is destro"ed their shelter on the plane of ManiEu is destro"ed as Aell, and the little ones, left homeless, Aill in most
cases perish! :nl" a feA ever manage to reach another shelter!
9 have virtuall" nothing to sa" about Tattaram, the land of mineral elementals connected to the upper la"er of the 0arthGs
crust! 9 have not had an" personal e)perience of it, Ahile m" invisible friends told me onl" a little about their Aorld! All 9 learned
Aas that the landscape of Tattaram consists of self%illuminating minerals amid pocEets of underground space! 9t has a fair"%tale
beaut" but Aould nevertheless appear lifeless to us! Dhe population of Tattaram is rich in variet" =thinE of Dhe Mistress of (opper
Mountain, on the one hand, and trolls on the other>, and interaction Aith these elementals can sometimes pose man" otherAorldl"
dangers! 9 EnoA even less of Ron! 9ts landscape resembles that of Tattaram, but it is enlivened b" a reflection% ust a reflection%of the
sE"! 9t is the land of mountain elementals, a motle" Aorld of beings Aho are often battling Aith each other!
+halem%the :lirna of the elementals of the four previous planes%should be regarded as the highest of the planes in that
saEAala! 9ts landscape could in part be liEened to huge oaEs standing in the middle of a desert! *here the oaEs are
concentrated, the dominant color is blue%green, Aith "elloA and gra" on the outsEirts! Dhere the elementals acHuire full 2ight and
maest"! AAaiting them is not death but a transformation leading to -aer and .snorm, though almost complete immobilit" is the
price the" pa" for it! Dhe" are compensated for their immobilit" b" the deep and focused character of the spiritual meditation in
Ahich the" are immersed! +ome peoples in 0nrof, sensing the e)istence of those beings, regarded them as the spirits of individual
mountains, Aaterfalls, springs, or other natural landmarEs! 9n realit" the" are not spirits but full" embodied beings, and the perpetual
linE betAeen them and the natural landmarEs of 0nrof is onl" an appearance, conditional upon their immobilit", all of Ahich the
ancients interpreted in concordance Aith their level of understanding similar truths! Dhe truth is that even if a spring dries up, a
Aaterfall is blocEed, or a mountain is throAn doAn b" an earthHuaEe, the elementals of +halem Aill remain unAavering at their spots
until the inner AorE on their oAn beings has finall" readied them for transformation!
8.2. ,lementals of .i"ht
9 am Aear" of listing more and more neA names and introducing more and more neA planes! Drue, there are onl" a feA left,
for Ae are approaching the end of our surve" of the structure of +hadanaEar! But 9 Aould liEe to point out that 9 have not been
introducing all these names for m" oAn amusement or on a Ahim! <o matter hoA strange the" ma" sound noA, and no matter hoA
much the" ma" seem empt" figments of the imagination to the overAhelming maorit" of people, a time Aill come Ahen ever" high
school student Aill EnoA these names as surel" as the" noA EnoA the names of the republics of (entral America or the provinces of
(hina! Fad 9 thought differentl", 9 Aould never have presumed to draA the readerGs attention to these names! *hat is the point of
compiling a &geograph"' or &geolog"' of some planet in the Aldebaran s"stem if no one Aill ever go there, and if even our
descendants onl" see it as a faint star in the sE"; *hat need is there for such intellectual e)ercises; But a handful of people noA
have need of the metageograph" of +hadanaEar, soon hundreds Aill, and some da", no doubt, millions Aill discover a need for it!
After all, some tAo hundred "ears ago, in the age of Madame ,rostaEova, onl" a handful of people had an" use for ordinar"
geograph"!
FoA glad 9 am that our descent into the demonic Aorlds is at an end and that Ae can noA looE forAard to planes of
beautiful beings Aho are undoubtedl" Aell%disposed toAard humanit"! But it is alAa"s a great deal more difficult to describe things
of 2ight, especiall" things of other Aorlds, than that Ahich is darE or monstrous! 9 am afraid that 9 too Aill suffer the fate of the
Q6
maorit" of those Aho Arite, finding graphic Aords for darE and Aoeful images, "et suffering from AriterGs blocE Ahen faced Aith
brilliant radiance!
Radiant and shining indeed are the monads of elementals of 2ight in loft" -lauros, as the" send out their shelts liEe ra"s to
the zatomis, Ahere the" Arap their souls in astral coatings! Dhe souls remain there in the intervals betAeen incarnations! *hen
incarnating in the Aorlds of elementals of 2ight, the" in turn Arap themselves in the materialit" of ether, a denser substance! 9t is
those Aorlds that Aill be described in the present chapter! <one of the elementals of 2ight, Aith the e)ception of the elementals of
Arashamf, engage in procreation, ust as the" do not e)perience incarnation in 0nrof! 0ach independentl" coats itself in the matter of
the four%dimensional Aorlds! +uch is incarnation Aithout procreation! After a chain of incarnations, ever" elemental, instead of the
death Ae are accustomed to, undergoes a transfiguration that taEes it to -aer and .snorm!
Dhe" perceive 0nrof, and particularl" humans, through touch and another sense that Ae do not possess! Dhe" are not
indifferent, of course, to humans! Dheir attitude toAard each of us is determined b" our oAn attitude toAard <ature! As mentioned
earlier, the natural elements in 0nrof are best understood as the outermost concentric circle of their habitat! 9t seems that onl" music
and poetr" have thus far succeeded in conve"ing the interconnection betAeen elementals and the natural elements, their Aondrous
life of frolic, games, love, and o"! :ne need onl" recall *agnerGs brilliant score%the so%called Rustling -orest% Ahere it is no longer
the case that the Aind speeds over a sea of trees and blooming meadoAs, but through the Aind the elementals themselves Eiss each
other and the beautiful 0arth!
@erman fair" tales about elves are not fair" tales at all! Dhere reall" is a plane of Eindl", endearing little beings that
resemble elves! 9t could be called ust that1 the 2and of the 0lves!
Dhe uppermost thin la"er of earth, Ahere roots and seeds nestle, has a corresponding plane in the transph"sical Aorld1 the
Aondrous land of Darainna, the land of good spirits that care for roots and seeds! 9t might seem liEe a fair"land to us! Dhe seeds and
roots glimmer in the softest tones of blue, silver, and green, and a living aura gloAs softl" around each seed! Dhe inhabitants of
Darainna are tin" beings that looE liEe Ahite caps, and on top of each there is another cap, smaller, liEe a head! Dhe" have a pair of
gentle "et de)terous limbs%a cross betAeen arms and Aings! Dhe" Huietl" glide through the air, rustling the folds of their caps =Ahich
is their means of communication Aith each other> and Aeaving spells over the seeds and roots liEe fair" godmothers do over cradles!
Dhose m"sterious processes b" Ahich a great tree in all its comple)it" groAs from a tin" seed are EnoAn to them! 9f not for their
help, the darE poAers Aould long ago have gained access to those cradles and turned the 0arthGs surface into an impenetrable ungle
of nightmarish plants, vampirish and gruesome counterparts to our vegetation!
9f one descends deeper into the soil of Darainna, one Aill sooner or later reach Ron or Tattaram!
A plane b" the name of Murohamma corresponds to the loAerl"ing vegetation of forests%%moss, grasses, bushes%ever"thing
Ae call underbrush!
Dhe abode of elementals of trees is called Arashamf! Dhe" are not dr"ads! Dhere might Aell be beings liEe those the ancient
@reeEs called dr"ads, but 9 have no EnoAledge of them! Dhe elementals of Murohamma and Arashamf do not bear the slightest
resemblance to humans or to an" being on our plane! Dhe souls of individual trees dAell in the zatomis, Ahere the" possess
intelligence and are beautiful and Aise! Dhe +"nclite members interact Aith them to the fullest degree! Dhe" engage in a mutual
e)change of ideas, feelings, and e)periences! But in Arashamf, the elementals coat themselves in ether bodies and sinE into a reverie!
Dhe trees of 0nrof are their ph"sical bodies! 0ver" elemental of Arashamf has gone through a large number of incarnations3 for
man" of them the number of "ears lived in 0nrof is in the si) digits, sometimes almost a million "ears! Dhe landscape in Arashamf
resembles greenish tongues of fragrant, cool, gentl" sAa"ing flames! +ome of these elementals are full of goodness, liEe saints, and
favorabl" disposed toAard us! Dhe" are patient, serene, and humble in their Aisdom! At times, something breathtaEing taEes place
among them1 the" all boA doAn to each other in the same direction! Dhe entire ether forest turns into a mass of flames that gentl"
bend and straighten, floAing into each other, and in chorus the" offer up something liEe h"mns of praise! Dhe plane of Murohamma
sometimes taEes part in it too! Murohamma is the same greenish color, but thicEer, darEer, Aarmer, and more gentle!
0ver"one should find it eas" to recall soft breezes Eissing the 0arth during summer sunsets or a spring afternoon! Dhe" Eiss
the 0arth and its grasses, fields of grain, paths, trees, the surface of rivers and oceans, people and animals! Dhe elementals of the
plane called 8a"ita taEe delight in life! Dhe" taEe delight in us and in plants, Aater, and the sun3 the" taEe delight in cool, hot, soft,
hard, bright, or shadoA" ground, stroEing and caressing it! 9f Ae could see 8a"ita Aith our oAn e"es, Ae Aould have the impression
that Ae Aere immersed in verdant, fragrant, pla"ful Aaves that are completel" transparent, pleasant in temperature, and, most
important, alive, intelligent, and bubbling Aith delight over us!
*hen "ou plunge face first on a hot da" into the grass of a meadoA in bloom, and "our head spins from the smell of pollen
and from the aroma coming from the Aarm ground and leaves, Ahile barel" audible breaths of light and Aarmth glide over the
meadoA, "ou can be sure that it is the elementals of 8a"ita pla"ing and celebrating Aith the children of -altora%the land of
elementals of field and meadoA! *e are left Aithout a single clouded thought in our mind! 9t might seem to us that Ae have found
paradise lost! Dhe dust of Aorldl" cares is bloAn from our souls b" clean breaths of Aind, and Ae are incapable of feeling an"thing
but an all%consuming love for <ature!
A Aorld of trul" ine)pressible delight shines through the streaming Aater of the 0arthGs rivers! Dhere e)ists a special
hierarch" that 9 have long been accustomed to calling river spirits, though 9 noA see that the name is imprecise! 0ach river has a
single, uniHue spirit! Dhe outermost la"er of its ever%floAing bod" is visible to us as the currents of a river, but its real soul is in
Feavenl" Russia, or another heavenl" land if it floAs through the territor" of another culture in 0nrof! But the inner, ether la"er of its
bod", Ahich its essence permeates incomparabl" more full" and in Ahich it is embodied Aith almost full consciousness, is located in
a Aorld adoining ours called 2iurna! Dhe fact that it is continuousl" surrendering the currents of both its floAing bodies to a larger
river, and that river, to the sea, but doing so Aithout an" diminishment in its bod" as it floAs on from source to mouth, constitutes
the greatest o" of its life! 9t is impossible to find Aords to describe the charm of those beings, beings so o"ful, pla"ful, sAeet, pure,
and peaceful that no human tenderness is comparable to theirs, e)cept perhaps the tenderness of the most giving and loving
daughters of humanit"! And if Ae are fortunate enough to e)perience 2iurna in bod" and soul b" immersing our bod" in a river
stream, our ether bod" in the streams of 2iurna, and our soul in its soul, Ahich shines in the zatomis, then Ae Aill climb out onto the
banE Aith a cleansed, brightened, and o"ful heart such as humans might have had before the -all!
8lanmirn, the land of elementals of the upper regions of the sea, partl" resembles 2iurna in the effect it has on the human
soul! Dhe landscape of that Aorld resembles a rh"thmicall" rolling ocean of bright blue =such a softl" radiant, ravishing blue does not
QJ
e)ist in 0nrof>, its Aaves capped not b" foam but b" milE" Ahite, lac" spheres that looE liEe large floAers! Dhese floAers bloom and
melt before oneGs e"es, and then bloom and melt aneA! Dhe elementals of 2iurna are feminine, and those of 8lanmim are masculine,
but that has no relation Ahatsoever to procreation, although the union of river Aith sea is an e)pression of the love betAeen the
elementals of these tAo Aorlds! 8lanmim can also maEe us Aiser and purer in heart, but because it is open from beloA to the
influence of the grim elementals of <ugurt, the ocean depths, it is not as gentle as 2iurna! 9ts influence is noticeable on the moral
fiber and even the ph"sical appearance of people%fishermen and, in part, sailors%Aho come into dail" contact Aith it, even if that
contact taEes place on a level be"ond their consciousness! :n sailors, hoAever, the marE of other elementals, ones not of 2ight, is all
too apparent! +ailors are influenced b", on the one hand, the inhabitants of <ugurt, and on the other, the <ibrusEs and the inhabitants
of Duggur, the elementals of large port cities! As for fishermen, the" receive from 8lanmim the traits that set them apart from other
people1 the combination of purit", courage, and a crude, slightl" brutal strength Aith childliEe integrit"!
0ver"Ahere over land and sea stretches Kungaf%the land of elementals of atmospheric moisture, Ahich produce clouds, rain,
deA, and mists! Dhere is no clear boundar" betAeen Kunguf and 9rudrana%the land of elementals Ahose activit" in 0nrof taEes the
form of thunderstorms and sometimes hurricanes! Both these planes blend Aith each other, ust as their inhabitants do! Dhat same
transm"th is revealed that glimmered in the m"thologies of ancient peoples, giving rise in their creative imagination to the titanic
images of the thunder gods1 9ndra, ,erun, Dhor! 9f onl" the ancients, Aho ascribed, as Aith ever"thing, human features to these
images, had EnoAn hoA infinitel" distant these beings are from even the slightest resemblance to humansM *hen rain shoAers doAn
to the ground and the tempestuous and frolicsome children of Kunguf give themselves up to reoicing, bouncing from the earth and
the surface of Aater bacE up into the air, Ahich seethes Aith drops of Aater, above, in 9rudrana, armies of beings liEe Dhor or 9ndra
onl" in their pla"ful competitiveness battle aAa"! -or them, thunder and lightning are creative AorE, and hurricanes are life at its
fullest!
9f a light snoA floats doAn on a cool night, or trees and buildings are Ahitened b" frost, the robust, clear, almost ecstatic o"
Ae feel testifies to the pro)imit" of the Aondrous elementals of <ivenna! *hite e)panses immaculate Aith a special, ine)pressible
purit"%that is <ivenna, the land of elementals of frost, snoAflaEes, and fresh snoAfalls! -rolicEing in unearthl" fun liEe that of the
elves, the" cover their beloved 0arth Aith their veil! *h" are Ae filled Aith such o" for life Ahen m"riads of silent Ahite stars softl"
descend all around us; And Ah", Ahen Ae see a Aood or cit" parE Ahite Aith frost, do Ae e)perience a feeling that unites solemnit"
and lightness of heart, a rush of energ" and delight, veneration and childliEe o"; Dhe elementals of <ivenna have a particularl"
tender love for those of us Aho have Eept the eternal child alive in our heart3 the" greet such people Aith gladness and tr" to pla"
Aith them! 0ven the e)citement, "outhful vigor, and rush of blood in the veins of children during snoAball fights or tobogganing
gives them pleasure!
Beside <ivenna is stern and somber Ahash, the plane of arctic and antarctic elementals, Ahich are connected to the polar
regions of our planet! Ahash e)tends into outer space, and from it is visible the MilE" *a"! Dhe borders of both polar regions creep
toAard and aAa" from the tropics as the seasons change!
Dhe untamed spirit of those beings, Aith their penchant for umping from cr"stal clear meditation to fur", Aith their sudden
urges to build Ahole Aorlds of transph"sical ice, Aith their love of gazing e"e to e"e into the endless depths of the metagala)", has
left a striEing marE on the ph"sical environment of the polar basins! *hen the revolution of the 0arth around the +un brings Ainter
to the <orthern hemisphere and gives the elementals of Ahash access to the more populated parts of those continents, the" come
pouring in Aith ph"sical masses of arctic air in train, battling Aith snoAstorms and blizzards over field and forest, giving free reign
to their o" from the heights of anti%c"clones!
Dhe" do not perceive 0nrof in the same Aa" Ae do! <or do the" perceive humans Aith the facult" of sight! But some among
them are as predator" and as cold emotionall" as AndersenGs +noA Uueen, and the" represent a danger to humans! Dhere are others
that intuit the inner spirit of those of us Aho are aEin to them in courage, daring, and fearlessness! Dhe" can love such people Aith a
strange love incommensurate Aith ours! Dhe" cradle them on their snoA" laps, open the Aa" to the depths of their lands, guide them
through the terrible maest" of the ph"sical la"ers of their realm, and forgetting the incommensurabilit" betAeen their immensit" and
our ph"sical smallness, are prepared to Arap them in a blanEet of Ahite to the lullabies of hoAling blizzards!
Dhe last tAo planes also e)tend, liEe Ahash, into outer space1 Diramn, Ahich is connected to the stratospheric ocean of air
and the belt of loAer temperatures, and +ianna%the Aorld visible to inner vision through the high%temperature zones that encompass
our planet in the upper atmosphere! But the elementals that abide there are so immense and so alien to our Aa" of thinEing
that it is e)tremel" difficult to gain an understanding of their essence! Dhe" are elementals of 2ight, but their light is a
searing, perilous light! :nl" a human soul that has alread" risen to e)ceptional heights can gain admittance to their realm!
Dhat concludes the saEAala of 2esser 0lementals! Dhe" are, of course, lesser not in comparison Aith humans%man" of them
are far mightier than an" individual human%but rather in comparison Aith the elementals of another saEAala, Aith the ascending
staircase of @reater 0lementals, the true planetar" divinities, the sovereigns of our Aorld! Dhe lesser elementals tremble Aith o" at
their breath! Dhe maorit" of them are beautiful, supremel" good beings of ine)pressible maest"! But it is nearl" impossible to speaE
of the landscapes of those planes and of the forms of those great beings, for the" all e)ist simultaneousl" at a multitude of points on
their planes!
Dhe dominion of 8a"amn, ?the 2ord of Blessed *ings,? the embodied spirit of the air, stretches from the upper reaches of
the atmosphere doAn to the deepest chasms! Fis brother, 0a =if 9 remember correctl", his other name is 8larol>, ?the 2ord of 2ife%
@iving *aters,? Aas Aorshiped long ago b" the @reeEs as ,oseidon and b" the Romans as <eptune! But the Bab"lonians grasped
his grace and cosmic dimensions best of all, dedicating a magnificent cult to the guardian and Eeeper of the 0arthGs Aaters! Both
spirits are on eternal guard over the sources of life all over the Aorld%not onl" in 0nrof but in man" other saEAalas as Aell! Both are
as old as Aater and air, and ust as immaculate!
,ovarn, the third brother, ?the 2ord of -laming Bod",? is even older, for there is a profound realit" behind the ancientsG
belief in ,luto and Oama! Dhat terrif"ing lord of the subterranean magma is not the servant of @agtungr3 he Aill, hoAever, be the
last, it seems, of the @reater 0lementals to undergo transformation, Ahich occur at the end of the second eon!
Dhere is also a fourth great brother, the "oungest, Karanda, &the 2ord of the Animal *orld!' Dhe tragic histor" of the
animal realm in 0nrof has left a deep, trul" global marE of sorroA on his form! And no matter hoA historians tr" to e)plain the
s"mbolism behind the 0g"ptian sphin), metahistor" Aill alAa"s regard it as an image of the one Aho combines in himself the nature
of the &@reat Animal' Aith Aisdom far be"ond the reach of human beings!
QL
Dhere are seven @reater 0lementals in all! DAo divine sisters divide the remaining spheres of poAer betAeen themselves1
0stira, &the Uueen of 0ternal @ardens', the mistress of the plant realms of +hadanaEar, and 2ilith, &the Aphrodite .niversalis of
Fumanit"'!
2ilith pla"s an immense role in our lives! 2iEe all the @reater 0lementals, her abode is incommensurate Aith an" of our
forms and is indescribable, Ahile her oAn form is boundless! Fer variomaterial bod" e)ists simultaneousl" at a multitude of points
on her plane, and onl" in rare instances does it assume a form that can be seen b" human spiritual vision! 9 do not EnoA the
mechanics of the process, but 9 do EnoA that the formation of an" bod" in the Aorlds of dense materialit" is impossible Aithout the
involvement of 2ilith, Aith the e)ception of animals, Ahose species are forged b" Karanda! 9n all the other realms, it is 2ilith that
discharges that dut"! +he forges the famil" chain for humanit", and daemons, and for raruggs, igvas, and the inhabitants of Duggur
in the demonic Aorlds! 0ver" densel" material bod" created Aith her assistance in the darE Aorlds is made of EarroEh! Dhat is Ah"
she is full" deserving of being considered the sculptress of our flesh! Fuman se)ualit" is ine)tricabl" bound Aith her being and
influence! *hether it is she or her Earossas, that poAer alAa"s presides over ever" act of human copulation, and Ahile the embr"o is
in the Aomb, she is there!
At one time, long, long ago, that elemental became the spouse of the ,rime Angel%that great +pirit that subseHuentl"
became the 2ogos of +hadanaEar! Dheir union tooE place during the creation of the angelic planes, and 2ilith became the proto%
mother of that first humanEind! But @agtungr Aas able to infiltrate 2ilithGs Aorld, and her bod" of subtle materialit" absorbed a
demonic element! Dhis Aas a disaster of catastrophic proportions! -rom that time on, all famil" chains forged b" her, be the" Ditan,
daemon, or human, acHuire something of that element! Dhere is a term in PeAish m"sticism C "etzerhare % that refers to the demon
seed in humans! *e Aill tr" using it in reference to that cursed seed planted in humans through 2ilith, Aho carries it Aithin herself
and in her Earossas to this da"!
:nl" 2ilith has a monad and complete consciousness! Dhe Earossas, her localized manifestations, notAithstanding their
poAer and longevit", possess onl" the eHuivalent of consciousness and lacE a monad, Dingra of Russia included! 9ncidentall", Ae are
indebted to those sculptresses of the human flesh for the visible, at times almost elusive, ph"sical resemblance that distinguishes the
members of a common nation or Einship group!
9t is EnoAn that the cult of the goddess of love on ancient ("prus eventuall" split into tAo diametricall" opposed sects1 the
loft" cult of Aphrodite .rania, the goddess of spiritual, creative, poeticized, and poetic love, and the cult of Aphrodite ,andemos,
&the (ommon Aphrodite!' Dhe latter cult gained Aidespread appeal among the loAer classes, taEing the form of orgiastic rites and
the blessing of se)ual e)cesses as a hol" offering to the goddess! +ome other cultures have e)perienced analogous processes of
bifurcation and polarization of previousl" unified principles! Dhere are even more cultures Ahere the historian is presented Aith a
later phase1 cults of se)ual perversion and the random blend of demonic and elemental properties behind the false masE of the
divine! Ritual prostitution in (anaan, Bab"lon, 9ndia, and other countries is a phenomenon of that nature! Dhe Earossas of nations or
suprapeoples presided over such institutions, and the" preside over the rites of orgiastic sects and mass fornication even noA! 9t is
also clear that such phenomena reHuire the involvement of the lunar demoness and the darE poAers of Duggur! But Ahen, in battling
those Aho threaten his people Aith ph"sical destruction, a demiurge seeEs a Aa" to create a poAerful and combative champion, he is
forced to descend to the Earossa of the people and unite Aith her! Dhe cursed "etzerhare unavoidabl" infects their oint offspring, and
the poisoned bod" of the Earossa produces a tAo%faced monster! Dhat is the origin of the first born of ever" line of *itzraor! 9t Aill
onl" be possible, it appears, to rid the Earossas and 2ilith herself of the "etzerhare in the second eon!
Dhe first and last of the @reater 0lementals, 0arth, is the mother of all the others, and not onl" of them, but of ever" living
thing in +hadanaEar1 ever" elemental, ever" animal, human, daemon, angel, demon, and even ever" great hierarch"! An
ine)haustible Aellspring, she is the one Aho creates the ether bod" of all beings and taEes part along Aith the individual monads in
the creation of their astral bodies! +he is endoAed Aith Aarm, ine)haustible love for ever"thing, even demons1 she grieves for them,
but forgives them! 0ver"one, even angels of darEness and the monsters of @ashsharva, call her Mother! +he loves all and ever"thing,
but she reveres onl" the highest hierarchies of +hadanaEar, especiall" (hrist! +he is fertilized b" the great radiant spirit of the +un
both in 0nrof and in her oAn indescribable Aorld! +he perceives people and their inner Aorld, she hears and responds to the call of
our heart, and she ansAers through love and <ature! Ma" her name be blessedM ,ra"er can and should be offered up to her in great
humilit"!
Ma" the beautiful Moon, the daughter of 0arth and +un, be blessed! And ma" the +un be thrice blessed! All of us, our future
bod" and soul, together Aith all of +hadanaEar, at one time abided in its immaculate heart! @reat god of lightM Dhe" sang "our glor"
in the temples of 0g"pt and ancient @reece, on the banEs of the @anges and on top of the ziggurats of .r, in the 2and of the Rising
+un, and in the far *est, on the Andean plateaus! *e all love "ou%good and bad, Aise and ignorant, believers and nonbelievers,
those Aho feel the infinite goodness of "our heart, and those Aho simpl" eno" "our light and Aarmth! Oour brilliant 0lite has
alread" created a staircase of radiant planes in +hadanaEar and cascades of spiritual grace pour doAn it, loAer and loAer, into the
angelic Aorlds, the Aorlds of the elementals, and the Aorlds of humanit"! Beautiful spirit, the origin and sire of all living matter, the
visible image and liEeness of the .niversal +un, the living icon of the :ne @od, alloA me too to oin m" voice, audible to "ou alone,
to the global chorus of "our praise! 2ove us, : radiant oneM
8.!. Perspective on the Animal World
*e are offen unaAare that our utilitarian vieA on all living beings has become almost second nature to us! 0ver"thing is
valued strictl" according to the degree it is useful to humans! But if Ae have long considered barbaric that historical%cultural
provincialism, elevated to the status of political theor", EnoAn as nationalism, then humanit"Gs cosmic provincialism Aill appear ust
as ridiculous to our descendants! Dhe m"th of ?the croAning glor" of (reation,? a legac" of medieval ignorance and primitive
egoism, should in time dissipate liEe smoEe, together Aith the supremac" of the materialist doctrine that endorses it!
*e are Aitnessing the emergence of a neA AorldvieA, in Ahich humans are one linE in a great chain of living beings! *e
are higher than man", but Ae are also loAer than a great man" more! And ever" one of these beings has an autonomous value
QN
independent of its usefulness to humanit"! But hoA do Ae determine that value in ever" specific case; *hat criteria do Ae use; :n
Ahich standard of values should Ae base our udgements;
*e can first of all state that the material or spiritual value of an"thing, Ahether it be material or spiritual, increases in direct
proportion to the total efforts e)pended on its becoming Ahat it is noA! :f course, Ahen Ae tr" to appl" that principle to the
valuation of living beings, Ae soon arrive at the conclusion that it is impossible for us to ascertain the e)act amount of those efforts!
But it is possible to realize that the higher the being on the cosmic staircase, the greater the amount of efforts =its oAn efforts, those
of <ature, or those of the ,rovidential poAers> e)pended on it! Dhe development of intellect and of all the faculties that distinguish
humanit" from animals demanded an incredible amount of AorE%b" humanit" itself and b" the ,rovidential poAers%an amount
greater than Aas needed earlier to raise animals from loAer to higher life forms! Dhat is the basis, as best as Ae can grasp it, of the
cosmic standard of values! 9t thus folloAs that the value of a protozoan is less than that of an insect, the value of an insect less than
that of a mammal, the value of a nonhuman mammal far less than that of a human, the value of a human tin" compared Aith that of
an archangel or national demiurge, Ahile the value of the latter, notAithstanding all its grandeur, pales ne)t to the value of the 0lite
of 2ight, the demiurges of the .niverse!
9f Ae e)amine that principle in isolation, Ae might draA the conclusion that humans bear practicall" no responsibilit"
toAard an"thing beloA them1 if the value of humans is higher, it must mean that <ature itself dictates that humans utilize beings
loAer than them in a Aa" useful for the race!
But no moral principle should be e)amined in isolation, for the" are not sufficient unto themselves! Rather, the" enter into a
general s"stem of principles that currentl" define the realit" that is +hadanaEar! Dhe principle of moral dut" could be considered a
counterAeight to the principle of spiritual value! 9t has not "et been intuited at levels beloA humanit"3 nor Aas it even intuited at the
earl" stages of humanit"! But it can noA be given a fairl" accurate formulation as folloAs1 Beginning at the level of humans, the dut"
of a being toAard beings beloA it increases in direct proportion to the level of the higher beingGs ascent!
A dut" toAard domesticated animals had been laid on humans as earl" as prehistoric times! Dhis Aas not merel" because
humans had to feed and protect them! Dhis Aas but a simple e)change, a dut" in the loAest, material =not moral> sense! 9n return for
providing the animal Aith food and shelter, people either put the animal to AorE or tooE its milE or Aool or even its life =in the latter
case, of course, the" violated the natural rate of e)change>! Dhe moral dut" of earl" humans Aas to love the animal the" had
domesticated and put to use! Riders of ancient times Aho felt a deep bond to their horses, shepherds Aho displa"ed not onl"
solicitude but also affection for their flocEs, peasants or hunters Aho loved their coA or dog%all of them carried out their moral dut"!
Dhat elementar" dut" has remained the norm for all humanit" to this da"! 9t is true that higher individual souls%those Ae call
saints and to Ahom Findus refer using the more precise Aord mahatma, ?great soul?%intuited a neA, much higher level of dut" that
issued naturall" from their spiritual greatness! Dhe 2ives of the +aints is full of stories of friendships betAeen monEs or hermits and
bears, Aolves, or lions! 9n some cases the" ma" be legends, but in other cases, such as that of +t! -rancis of Assisi or +t! +erafim of
+arov, facts of that nature have been verified b" e"eAitness accounts!
:f course, onl" sainthood is capable of such a level of dut" toAard animals! 9t is not the lot of the greater part of humanit"
noA, ust as it Aas not three thousand "ears ago! But three thousand "ears is a long time! And there is no ustification for the claim
that Ae are doomed to remain at the same level of primitive dut" as our distant ancestors! 9f people groping their Aa" through a finite
and mist%shrouded animistic Aorld could find it Aithin themselves to love their horse or dog, then for us that is no longer sufficient!
Does the length" road that Ae have traveled since then not oblige us to strive for more; 9s it not Aithin us to love those other, Aild
animals%at least those that do us no harm%from Ahom Ae receive no direct benefit;
All living beings, including protozoa, possess Ahat Ae have provisionall" termed shelts, or, if the reader prefers, souls % that
is to sa", a fine variomaterial coating that the immortal monad fashions for itself! Material e)istence is impossible Aithout a shelt,
ust as an" e)istence Ahatsoever is impossible Aithout a monad! Dhe monads of animals abide in Taermis, one of the Aorlds of
Figher ,urpose, Ahile their souls complete a length" ourne" up an ascending spiral through a special saEAala of several planes!
Dhe" incarnate here, in 0nrof, but man" of them do not undergo a descent after death! Dhe", too, live under the laA of Earma, but it
AorEs differentl" for them! 9t is onl" in 0nrof that the" unravel their Enots at an e)tremel" sloA pace during ourne"s of countless
incarnations Aithin the limits of their class!
Dhe ,rovidential poAers had originall" intended 0nrof to be the e)clusive abode of the animal realm%that is, of the host of
monads that had descended here in shelts to undertaEe the great creative tasE of enlightening the materialit" of the threedimensional
plane! @agtungrGs meddling ArecEed that original design, increased the comple)it" of the tasE, tAisted fates, and lengthened time
frames to a horrif"ing degree! Dhat Aas all accomplished primaril" b" subecting organic life in 0nrof from its ver" beginnings to the
laA of the ungle!
*h" are almost all bab" animals so endearing and cute; *h" do even piglets and bab" h"enas, let alone Aolf or lion cubs,
evoEe such Aarmth and tenderness; Because the demonic in animals onl" begins to maEe its presence EnoAn the minute the" are
forced to enter into the struggle for survival%that is, Ahen the" fall under the laA of the ungle! Bab" animals in 0nrof resemble
animals as the" appeared in the adacent Aorld the" left Ahen the" first came to 0nrof! 0ven snaEes Aere beautiful, vibrant, and
e)tremel" pla"ful beings on that plane! Dhe" danced, giving glor" to @od! 9f not for @agtungr, in 0nrof the" Aould have become
even more beautiful, intelligent, and Aiser!
@agtungrGs activities caused a sharp line to be draAn betAeen tAo halves of the animal Aorld! Fe demonized one half ver"
strongl", placing a loA ceiling on their spiritual groAth b" having them live e)clusivel" off their felloA animals! ,redation is,
generall" speaEing, demonic in nature, and in Ahatever being Ae encounter it, it means that the demonic poAers have alread"
transformed it in a fundamental Aa"! Dhe other half of the animal Aorld Aas earmarEed as victims of the first half! Dhe predator"
seed Aas not soAn in them, so those species limited themselves to plant food! But the struggle for survival in conditions of almost
constant flight and concealment from danger has been a terrible hindrance to the development of their intelligence!
Dhe ,rovidential poAers continued to be faced Aith the tasE of enlightening three%dimensional materialit"! +ince the animal
Aorld had been incapacitated in that respect, at least for the foreseeable future, preconditions Aere created for one species to be
singled out, a species that could perform the tasE successfull" in a shorter period of time! Dhe species Aas singled out in a manner
that resembled a giant leap forAard! At the same time, the parent species, from Ahich the neA, progressive species separated, served
as a Eind of trampoline for it! Dhe more humanit" leaped forAard, the farther bacE the parent species that had served as a trampoline
QQ
recoiled! 2ater that species evolved into the order of primates%a tragic e)ample of regression! Dhus, our leap from animal to human
tooE place at the cost of a halt in the development of a great man" other beings!
Dhe more predator" an animal, the more demonized it is! Dhat demonization is, of course, restricted to their shelts and
denser material coatings! 9t cannot affect the monad! But the demonization of the shelt can attain horrif"ing degrees and give rise to
terrible conseHuences! 9t is enough to recall Ahat happened to man" species of the reptile class! Dhe Mesozoic era Aas marEed b" the
fact that the reptile class, some of Ahose members had b" that time groAn to colossal size, Aas split into tAo! Dhe half that remained
herbivorous Aas given the opportunit" to continue their development on other planes, and there noA e)ists a material Aorld,
Khimeira, Ahere such beings as brontosaurs and iguanodons, Ahich have undergone countless incarnations, noA abide in the form of
full" intelligent, Eindl", and e)tremel" affectionate beings! As for the other half of the giant lizards, the predators, the" evolved on
other planes in the opposite direction! -or a long time noA, the" have had EarroEh instead of ph"sical bodies, and it is none other
than the" Aho rampage in the shrastrs in the form of raruggs!
Khimeira, the present abode of the better half of prehistoric animals, has alread" begun to disappear, for the" are moving on
to higher planes! DAo other planes are full of a m"riad of beings1 9solde%the Aorld of the souls of most animals in e)istence toda",
through Ahich the" flash ver" HuicEl" in the intervals betAeen incarnations, and 0rmastig%the Aorld of the souls of the higher
animals! Dhe representatives of onl" a feA species ascend to 0rmastig after death, and onl" some members even of those species do
so! Dhe" remain in that Aorld much longer than the others remain in 9song!
Dhat all brings to mind the Aords of Kosima the 0lder in Dhe Brothers Taramazov, Aords remarEable for their Aisdom1
&2ooE at the horse !!! or the loAl", pensive o) !!! 9ooE at their visages, Ahat meeEness, Ahat devotion to man, Aho often
beats them mercilessl"! *hat gentleness, Ahat confidence, and Ahat beaut" in their visagesM'
Do refer to a horse or a coA as having a visage%noA that reHuires the poAer of true insight! Dhe customar" surface of things
revealed its depths to the prophetic e"e of Dosto"evsE", and he saA Ahat the future holds for animals! -or a Aorld alread" e)ists
Ahere the mature souls of man" of them, coated in enlightened bodies, are beautiful, Aise in spirit, and highl" intelligent! All of
them Aill in time attain that Aorld, Fangvilla, the highest in the saEAala, and then rise higher, to -aer, .snorm, and Taermis!
:h, the vile marEs of @agtungrGs claAs can be seen on much else in the animal AorldM -or e)ample, b" sHueezing together
the shelts of some animals, he Aas able to do them harm in a Aa" for Ahich it is hard to find an analog" on our plane! Fe did not
e)actl" press or graft them together, but he turned them from individual into collective shelts! Dhe individual shelts of man" loAer
life forms are but short%lived manifestations of that one collective shelt! +uch, for e)ample, are most insects, not to mention
protozoa! Dhe individual shelt of a fl" or a bee, for e)ample, is, in a manner of speaEing, onl" a tin" sAelling on the surface of the
collective soul! 9f a bee or fl" dies here in 0nrof, the sAelling disappears bacE into the communal shelt of the sAarm of bees or flies!
Dhe Aorld of the collective souls of insects and protozoa is called <igo"da! Dhere the collective souls, especiall" those of
bees and ants, are endoAed Aith intelligence! 9n e)ternal appearance the" resemble the beings that embod" them in 0nrof, but the"
are larger and more imbued Aith 2ight! +ome of them%at present onl" a feA%ascend higher, to Fangvilla, and there become beautiful
and Aise, even acHuiring a certain magnificence and nobilit"! Fangvilla is the great zatomis common to the entire animal Aorld, and
from there the animalsG enlightened souls ascend through -aer directl" to .snorm itself3 Ahere the" taEe part in the eternal liturg" of
+hadanaEar!
*hat Aill seem even stranger concerns not live animals but some childrenGs to"s! 9 am referring to the tedd" bears, stuffed
rabbits, and other to" animals ever"one EnoAs and loves! 0ach one of us loved them in childhood, and Ae all e)perienced the same
sadness and pain Ahen Ae began to understand that the" Aere onl" the AorE of human hands and not reall" alive! But happil",
children Aho cling faithfull" to the belief that their to"s are alive and can even speaE are closer to the truth than Ae are! .sing our
higher faculties, Ae could in such cases Aitness a singular creative process! At first such a to" has neither an ether nor astral bod"
nor a shelt nor, of course, a monad! But the more a tedd" bear is loved, the more a childGs soul shoAers it Aith tenderness, Aarmth,
affection, pit", and trust, the denser and more concentrated becomes the fine matter Aithin it, of Ahich a shelt is made! A genuine
shelt graduall" forms, but it has neither astral nor ether bod", and therefore the ph"sical bod"%the to"% cannot come to life! But Ahen
the to", permeated throughout Aith an immortal shelt, perishes in 0nrof3 a divine act taEes place, and the neAl" created shelt is
paired Aith a "oung monad entering +hadanaEar from the heart of @od! Among the souls of the higher animals that are coated in
astral and ether, an astonishing being maEes its appearance in 0rmastig, a being for Ahom those same coatings are to be fashioned
there! Dhe" are striEing not for their beaut" or grandeur but, rather, for that ine)pressible something that softens our hard hearts at
the sight of a bab" rabbit or faAn! 9n 0rmastig those beings are even more Aonderful, because their respective to"s have never had a
drop of evil in them! Dhere, together Aith the souls of real bears and deer, the" live a delightful life, receive an astral bod", and then
ascend to Fangvilla liEe the rest!
9 can give here onl" a bare outline of a method for solving problems associated Aith the transph"sics and eschatolog" of the
animal Aorld! But even that Aill be enough to realize hoA much more comple) the matter is than the thinEers of the older religions
believed! Dhe simplistic formula &Animals EnoA no sin' does not do the least ustice to the essence of the matter! 9f in the given case
&sin' refers to the state of se)ual consciousness in Ahich a feeling of shame and the idea of a prohibition on certain Einds of se)ual
activit" are lacEing, then animals trul" do not EnoA sin! But it Aould be better to sa" that for them these activities are not prohibited,
not punishable b" Earma, and not a sin! :n the other hand, the concept of sin encompasses an area infinitel" broader than ust se)!
Malice, cruelt", unfounded and unbridled anger, bloodthirstiness, and ealous" are the sins of the animal Aorld, and Ae are not in the
possession of an" facts on the basis of Ahich Ae could udge the e)tent that one or another animal is conscious of the Arongness of
such actions! 9n addition, that does not resolve the Huestion of Ahether or not such a prohibition e)ists for them! 9t is absurd to
assume that a laA comes into effect onl" Ahen it is cognized! <o one before <eAton EneA of the laA of gravit", but ever"one and
ever"thing has alAa"s been subect to it! 9t matters not Ahether animals are conscious of a higher laA or not, Ahether the" have a
vague intuition of it or no intuition at all1 causalit" remains causalit", and Earma remains Earma!
As far as 9 understand, a hungr" lion that Eills an antelope does not incur individual guilt, since the Eilling Aas a necessit"
for it, but it does incur the guilt of its species or class%the ancient guilt of all predators! But a tiger Aith a full bell" that attacEs an
antelope out of e)cessive bloodthirstiness and malice incurs individual guilt as Aell as the guilt common to the species, for it Aas not
driven b" necessit" to Eill its victim! A Aolf that, in defending itself from dogs, Eills one in the fight is not guilt" individuall", but it
is guilt" as a member of a predator" species, Ahose ancestors at one time elected to evolve in that direction!
QR
*e are dealing here Aith a Eind of original sin! But a plump, Aell%fed cat that amuses itself b" pla"ing Aith a mouse is
guilt" of both original and individual sins, because there is no call for its actions! +ome Aill sa" 9 am appl"ing human, even
legalistic, concepts to the animal Aorld! But the concept of guilt is not onl" a legal concept3 it is a transph"sical, metahistorical, and
ontological concept as Aell! Dhe nature of guilt can var" betAeen natural realms and hierarchies, but that in no Aa" means that the
concept itself and the realit" of Earma behind it is applicable to humanit" alone!
Dhe secular era of thought also has failed to introduce an" neA ideas to the Huestion! Do the contrar", the dominant attitude
toAard animals in modern times began to form from tAo opposing principles%the utilitarian and the emotional! Dhe animal Aorld has
been divided into categories in concordance Aith the relationship a given species has to humans! -irst of all, of course, come pets
and domesticated animals! ,eople taEe care of them and sometimes even love them! 9f a coA falls sicE the" shed tears over it! But if
it stops giving milE, the" taEe it aAa", Aith deep sighs, to a certain place Ahere their beloved animal is converted into so man" Eilos
of beef! *ith childliEe innocence farmers then feed off the meat themselves and feed it to their households! Dhe second categor"
includes a large segment of Aild animals, as Aell as fish! ,eople do not domesticate them3 the" do not lavish care on them, but the"
simpl" trap or hunt them doAn! Dhe matter is simple Aith the third group, predators and parasites! ,eople Eill them Ahenever and
hoAever the" can! A fourth group comprises Aild animals, birds in particular, that shoA their usefulness b" Eilling harmful insects
and rodents! Dhat categor" is permitted to live and multipl", and in certain cases%for e)ample, starlings or storEs%the" are even
protected b" laA! As for all the other animals, from lizards and frogs to acEdaAs and magpies, the" are sometimes caught for
scientific purposes or simpl" for the sport of it! (hildren ma" throA rocEs at them, but it is more common for people, from the
heights of their greatness, simpl" not to notice them!
Dhat is an outline, albeit ver" rough, of the utilitarian attitude toAard animals! Dhe emotional attitude of most of us consists
of the feeling of s"mpath", real attachment, or aesthetic pleasure toAard one or another species, or toAard individual animals! 9n
addition, man" humans are also endoAed =thanE heavensM> Aith a general feeling of compassion for animals! Dhat compassion is
largel" responsible for the laAs in man" countries concerned Aith the treatment of animals and the operation of a netAorE of
volunteer associations devoted specificall" to promoting the humane treatment of animals! Dhe emotional attitude, in conunction
Aith such a poAerful all" as the utilitarian concern that commerciall" valuable species not be completel" e)terminated, has made the
establishment of Aildlife parEs possible! And certain e)ceptional parEs have no utilitarian purpose Ahatsoever% for e)ample, the
feeding stations for pigeons that can be found in man" places!
9 have been speaEing, of course, about the attitude toAard animals in 0urope, <orth America, and man" countries in the
0ast! But 9ndia presents an altogether different picture! Brahmanism, as Ae EnoA, has long forbidden the consumption of various
Einds of meat, has practicall" reduced the human diet to dair" and vegetable products, has declared AorE in leather and fur sinful and
impure, and has proclaimed the coA and certain other species hol" animals! And the" should be applauded for it!
0uropeans, of course, are at turns amused and e)asperated b" the spectacle of coAs Aandering freel" through bazaars,
helping themselves to an"thing that catches their e"e in the stalls! 9 do not dispute the fact that the religious Aorship of the coA is a
specific feature of the 9ndian AorldvieA alone and cannot be an obect of imitation in our centur"! But the feeling that underlies that
Aorship is so pure, so loft", and so hol" that it itself deserves our respect! @andhi did a fine ob e)plaining the ps"chological roots of
the Aorship of the coA! Fe pointed out that in the given case the coA represents all living beings beloA humanit"! A humble
reverence for the coA and service of it in the form of disinterested care, affection, and decoration are an e)pression of the religious
idea and moral sense of our dut" toAard the Aorld of living beings, of the idea of helping and protecting all that is AeaE or beloA us,
all that has not "et succeeded in developing into higher forms! <ot onl" that, it is also an e)pression of a m"stical sense of the
profound guilt shared b" all humanit" toAard the animal Aorld, for humanit" Aas singled out from animals at the cost of the
retardation and regression of those AeaEer than us! *e Aere singled out and, having been singled out, compounded our guilt b"
mercilessl" e)ploiting those AeaEer than us! :ver the centuries our shared human guilt has snoAballed and has latel" assumed vast
proportions!
@lor" to that people Aho have been able to rise to such understanding, not ust in the minds of a feA but in the conscience
of millionsM
*hat idea or ethic can Ae, Aho boast of our centuries%long profession of (hristianit", put forAard to match that ethic;
Dhere Aas an incident in m" life that 9 must speaE of here! 9t is a painful memor", but 9 Aould not Aant an"one to form, on
the basis of this chapter about animals, an image of the author that he does not deserve! 9t so happens that once, several decades ago,
9 consciousl", even purposel", committed a vile, loathsome crime against an animal that belonged to the categor" of &friends of
humanit"!' 9t all happened because 9 Aas at that time going through a phase, or rather, an inner detour, that Aas most darE! 9 decided
to enter into, as 9 then put it, ?the service of 0vil?%an idea so naive as to be stupid! But because of the romantic aura that 9 cloaEed it
in, it tooE hold of m" imagination and resulted in a chain of actions, each more appalling than the previous one! 9 Aas seized b" the
desire to find out if there reall" Aas an action so base, pett", and inhumane that 9 Aould not dare to carr" it out! 9 do not even have
the e)cuse that 9 Aas a thicE%headed child or had fallen in Aith a bad croAd! Dhere Aas no such croAd in m" social circle, and 9 had
reached the age of maorit" and Aas even a universit" student! FoA and on Ahat e)act animal the action Aas carried out is here
immaterial, but carried out it Aas! Dhe compunction 9 felt, hoAever, Aas so strong that a revolution of terrific force tooE place in m"
attitude toAard animals, an attitude that 9 have had ever since! 9t also served as the overall turning point in m" inner life! 9f that
shameful stain Aere not on m" conscience 9 might not noA e)perience such aversion, sometimes even to the point of a complete loss
of self%control, toAard an" torture or murder of animals! 9t is for me noA a)iomatic that in the overAhelming maorit" of cases
=e)cepting onl" self%defense from predators or parasites or the lacE of an" other food source> the Eilling or torture of animals is
loathsome, unacceptable, and unAorth" of humans! Do do so is to violate one of those moral foundations on Ahich Ae must firml"
stand in order to retain the right to call ourselves human!
:f course, hunting, Ahen it is the principal means of livelihood for certain primitive tribes, cannot be condemned morall"!
:ne Aould have to be a vegetarian ,harisee to censure Fottentots or @oldi, for Ahom abandonment of the hunt Aould be tantamount
to death! And all Aho find themselves in similar circumstances can and should support their oAn lives and the lives of others through
hunting, for the life of a human is more valuable than the life of an" animal!
-or the ver" same reason, people have the right to defend themselves from predators and parasites! 9t is EnoAn that man"
Pains and some folloAers of e)treme Buddhist sects do not drinE Aater e)cept through gauze and, Ahile AalEing, sAeep the path in
front of them before ever" step! 9 seem to recall there even being ascetics in 9ndia Aho let parasites feed on them! *hat better
e)ample is there to shoA hoA an" idea can be carried to absurd e)tremesM Dhe mistaEe being made here is that humans, for the saEe
QS
of saving the lives of insects and even protozoa%that is, beings of much less value%place themselves in conditions Ahere both social
and technological progress become impossible! All forms of transport Aould have to be abandoned, since the" cause the death of
multitudes of tin" beings! A ban Aould even have to be laid on agriculture and the tilling of the soil in general, since it results in the
death of billions of tin" creatures! 9n modern 9ndia, Pains are primaril" engaged in liberal professions and commerce! But Ahat Aould
the" do if the maorit" of humanit" adopted their outlooE on life; :f course, such an outlooE, Ahereb" a loA ceiling is placed on the
ascent of humanit", cannot be right!
But Ahat, from the transph"sical, not materialist, point of vieA, are parasites and protozoa; 2iEe the maorit" of insects,
the" possess collective souls, but the" lag far behind in spiritual groAth! ,roperl" speaEing, Ae are not dealing here Aith a simple
lag, but Aith @agtungrGs active demonization of their collective shelt! Dhe shelts have the status of slaves in <igo"da, possess onl"
partial intelligence, and face a ourne" of spiritual groAth e)ceptional for its sloAness and duration! :nl" at the moment of our
planetGs passage into the third eon Aill the" attain enlightenment! -or the present, parasites%that is, beings of much lesser value%live
on and get fat off of animals and humans, beings of comparativel" higher value! *e are therefore right to e)terminate them, as Ae
have no other alternative at the given stage!
,redators live at the e)pense of animals, beings of the same value, or of humans, beings of higher value! Dhose species of
predators Ahose predator" nature Ae are incapable of altering should be graduall" e)terminated in 0nrof! 9 sa" graduall" not onl"
because it cannot be done in an" other manner but also because the means to alter even their nature might be discovered in the
meantime! Dhere is ever" reason to hope that the nature of man" predator" species, especiall" among the higher mammals, can be
changed at a fundamental level! 9t is enough to recall that the dog, that one%time Aolf, is noA capable of doing entirel" Aithout meat,
and this despite the fact that humans have never set themselves the goal of turning dogs into vegetarians! Dogs Aere Aeaned aAa"
from meat out of purel" economic considerations, but the success of these measures points to the e)cellent prospects in that area,
prospects that are onl" noA revealing themselves! Dhus, hunting predators is the second Eind of hunting that should not be
condemned at the present stage of humanit"! But another set of measures Aill be necessar" alongside it! 9 Aill speaE of them further
on!
*hat Aill be subect to unconditional abolition, even a strict ban, is hunting for sport! 9 EnoA full Aell Ahat a hoAl of
protest Aill be raised b" the lovers of deer% and pheasant%shooting Aere this demand to gain Aidespread support in societ" and from
a utopian dream of individual eccentrics turn into the insistent appeal of all progressive humanit"! 9t is not difficult to foresee the
arguments the" Aill use in their defense! Dhe" Aill enlist the aid of ever" rationalization a craft" mind is capable of concocting Ahen
it is called on to assist a tAisted instinct! Dhe" Aill scream, for e)ample, about the benefits of hunting, about hoA it tempers oneGs
bod" =as if it could not be tempered in some other fashion>, hoA it builds character, Aill, resourcefulness, courage =as if humans
faced some Eind of danger hunting Aild game>! Dhe" Aill shoAer us Aith assurances that hunting is essentiall" a prete)t, a mere
means to the genuine end of eno"ing the great outdoors, as if it couldnGt be eno"ed Aithout the additional pleasure of seeing a hare
run doAn b" a dog! Dhe" Aill arm themselves Aith brilliant ps"chological concoctions a la Tnut Famsun to prove that the hunting
instinct is an inalienable human attribute and that the o" of hunting originates from a combination of the satisfaction of that instinct
and a sense of being a part of <ature! -rom their perspective, the" do not vieA <ature through the e"es of idle cit" slicEers in the
Aoods, not from the outside looEing in3 the" become part of <ature Ahen the" Aait in ambush behind a tree! But no matter hoA
much the" imagine themselves part of <ature, all their feelings are not Aorth one glance from the d"ing e"es of a goose the" have
shot! All the tAists and turns a cunning mind ma" maEe are refuted b" one short statement b" Durgenev! Fimself a passionate hunter,
he Aas honest both Aith the reader and himself! Fe EneA and said firml" and plainl" that hunting has no relation Ahatsoever to a
love of <ature!
&9 canGt eno" nature Ahile 9Gm hunting%all that is nonsense1 "ou eno" it Ahen "ouGre l"ing doAn or resting after the hunt!
Funting is a passion, and 9 donGt nor can 9 see an"thing e)cept some pheasant hiding in a bush! <o true hunter goes into the Aild to
eno" nature!'
Durgenev speaEs openl" and plainl"! *h" do others deceive themselves and those around them b" ustif"ing hunting as
love of <ature;
:h, 9 EnoA their Eind Aell enough1 courage, honest", simplicit", a Eeen e"e, broad shoulders, a Aeather%beaten face, a
clipped manner of speech, a rac" oEe from time to time%Ahat more could be asEed for in a real man; Dhe" are held in respect b"
those around them, and the" hold themselves in respect%for their strong nerves =Ahich the" mistaEe for a strong spirit>, for their sober
vieA of things =Ahich the" mistaEe for intelligence>, for the bulge of their biceps =Aorth", the" thinE, of the &lord of nature'>, for
Ahat seems to them an eagle%liEe gaze! But if "ou looE at them closel", if "ou peeE behind their imposing facade, "ou Aill find onl"
a tangle of ever" possible Eind of egoism! Dhe" are courageous and brave because the" are ph"sicall" strong males and because their
infatuation Aith their oAn greatness does not permit them to e)hibit coAardice! Dhe" are straightforAard and honest because their
aAareness of these virtues permits them to rationalize self%Aorship! And if their e"es, having Aitnessed so man" death agonies of the
beings the" have Eilled, remain as clear and bright as a cloudless sE", then it is not to their credit, but to their shame!
:h, "ou Aill not find their Eind among the inhabitants of the taigaor the pampas, Ahom the" Aish to resemble! Dhe" Aant
ever"one to admire hoA the" have succeeded so Aell in harmonizing Aithin themselves the cultivated 0uropean and the proud child
of <ature! But the truth is that the" are a product of urban civilization, ust as rational, self%centered, cruel, and sensual as that
civilization! But one half of their being "ields to the atavistic pull of long%past stages of civilization! Oou encounter such people
more than "ou Aould liEe, among ph"sicists, biologists, ournalists, businesspeople, government officials, artists, and even great
scholars! Dhere is a poAerful current in Aorld literature that has been created b" such people or b" those Aho are of Eindred spirit! 9t
Aeaves through the novels of Tnut Famsun, it surges into the stories of PacE 2ondon, it seethes Aithout restraint in the poetr" and
Ariting of Tipling, and in a poisonous rivulet it spoils the genuine love for <ature in the otherAise delightful essa"s of ,rishvin! Dhe
ustification of cruelt" as a so%called unavoidable laA of <ature, the cult of anthrocentrism, the ideal of the strong predator, the
heartless attitude toAard all living beings that is masEed b" a romantic spirit of adventure and travel and sAeetened b" poetic
descriptions of the natural surroundings%it is high time to call such things b" their rightful namesM
*e have no right, absolutel" no right, to purchase our pleasure at the price of the suffering and death of other living beings!
9f "ou do not EnoA an" other Aa" to feel a part of <ature, then do not tr"! 9t is better to remain completel" &outside <ature' than to
be a monster Aithin it! -or in entering <ature Aith a gun and amusing "ourself b" soAing death all around, "ou become a pitiful
paAn in the hands of the one Aho invented death, Aho invented the laA of survival, and Aho groAs fat and sAollen on the suffering
of living beings!
R$
Dhere Aill be others Aho Aill sa", &FaM *hat are animals; ,eople are d"ing b" the millions in our centur"%from Aars, from
starvation, from political t"rann"%Ahat a time to Aeep over sHuirrels and grousesM' Oes, it is time! And 9 am simpl" incapable of
understanding Ahat Aorld Aars, t"rann", and other human atrocities have to do Aith animals! *h" must animals die for the
amusement of heartless vacationers until humanit" finall" irons out its social problems and taEes up the softening of hearts in its free
time; *hat is the linE betAeen the tAo; (ould it onl" be that as long as humanit" afflicts itself Aith Aars and t"rann" the public
conscience Aill be too muffled, overAhelmed, and preoccupied to feel all the vileness of hunting and fishing;
Oes, fishing, too! Dhat same fishing that Ae so love to indulge in against an a id"llic bacEdrop of summer sunrises and
sunsets, almost moved to tears b" a feeling of deep inner peace! But at the same time that Ae picE up a sHuirming Aorm Aith our
fingers and run a hooE through its bod", in our thoughtlessness Ae fail to realize that it is noA feeling Ahat Ae Aould feel if a
monster the size of a mountain grabbed us b" the leg, stucE an iron spiEe through our stomach, and threA us into the Aater to a
Aaiting sharE!
,eople Aill sa", &-ine! But "ou do not have to fish using Aorms%"ou can use bread, lures, and so on!' Oes "ou can! And it
Aill no doubt be a great comfort for the caught fish to EnoA that it Aill die having been fooled b" a shin" piece of metal and not a
Aorm!
:ne can also still come across relics from the distant past Aho continue to believe in all seriousness that a fish or lobster
does not e)perience suffering because the" are cold%blooded! And in actual fact, there Aas a time long ago Ahen humanit", ignorant
of animal anatom", imagined that sensitivit" Aas a function of blood temperature! 9ncidentall", it Aas because of this fallac" that the
+emitic religions included fish in the list of their permitted dishes, and even saints did not shrinE from indulging in it! Feaven forbid
that Ae should condemn them for it! Religious e)perience, no matter hoA great and high it ma" be, cannot entirel" taEe the place of
scientific EnoAledge =and vice versa>! +cience Aas at that time in its infanc", and no one%not even saints%is to blame for the delusion
that cold%blooded animals feel no pain! But Ae noA EnoA Ahat nonsense that isM *e noA realize, after all, that a fish dangling from
a hooE or sHuirming on the sand is Arithing in pain and nothing elseM *hat are Ae to conclude then; Dhe Ahite raiments of poetic
contemplation that Ae clothe ourselves in during bucolic hours of sitting Aith fishing rod in hand%are the" not spattered to the point
of revulsion Aith blood, mucus, and the guts of living beings, the same beings that frolicEed in the cr"stal clear Aater and could have
lived even longer if not for our supposed love of <ature;
:ne is also confronted Aith the rationalization that since ever"thing in the animal Aorld is founded on the laA of the ungle,
Ah" should humans be an e)ception; Dhat ever"thing in the animal Aorld is founded on the laA of the ungle is simpl" not true! :r
are there too feA herbivores; :r have the ,rovidential poAers not Arested hundreds of species from @agtungrGs clutches in that
single respect alone; Are there reall" too feA completel" harmless beings in <ature that are not even ph"sicall" eHuipped to
consume meat; *hat is more important, Aherever did the human brain come up Aith the idea that the moralit" of animals should
serve as a model for our behavior; 9f our hunters admire the &courage' of predators =incidentall", this is not so much courage as
simple confidence in their ph"sical strength and impunit">, then Ah" not imitate predators%the Aolf, for e)ample%in other Aa"s, sa",
in Eilling a Aounded or AeaEened member of oneGs oAn pacE; And hoA can Ae ustif" confining ourselves to imitating onl"
mammal predators; *h" not taEe an even more striEing e)ample as a model; -or instance, among spiders, is not the male devoured
b" the female right after fertilization; 9 thinE that such a brilliant idea Aill not occur to apologists of our &animal nature' onl"
because the", as a rule, belong to the male half of humanit"! 9f it Aere the female spider that Aas devoured b" the male spider after
giving birth, proponents of such a courageous mode of action Aould no doubt turn up among us!
But Aith all its grotesHueness, hunting for sport does not cause as much evil as another source, one that has arisen,
unfortunatel", in connection Aith recent progress in science and mass education!
9 picE up a booE from the series ?A ,ractical @uide for Figh +chool Deachers,? b" a certain OA Kinger and published b"
.chpedgiz in /SJQ under the title ,rotozoa! 9 open it to page N$ and read the directions on hoA an e)periment dealing Aith the
e)traction of gregarine parasites from the intestines of a flour Aorm should be conducted during a biolog" class1 &+lice open the
bacE side of the Aorm and detach a section of the intestines! :ne can also simpl" cut off the head and end of the Aorm and then pull
out the intestines from behind Aith tAeezers! +Hueeze the contents of the intestines onto a slide and, moistening it Aith Aater, looE at
it under loA magnification!'
Do "ou mean to sa" that students donGt throA up Aatching that; Are the" alread" inured to it; Fave the" alread" learned,
Aith the aid of the teacher, to suppress their horror and disgust; Do the" alread" EnoA enough to label natural pit" sentimentalit";
Fave the" learned to call a bo" a &siss"' because his hands shaEe or his e"es displa" pain, revulsion, and shame during such an
e)periment;
9 turn tAo pages1 &0ther is used to put the frog to sleep!!!! Dhere is also a simpler method1 taEing the frog b" its hind legs
and holding it bell"%up, striEe its head hard and HuicEl" against the end of the desE! Dhen slice open the bell" of the frog!'
9n that manner, children ma" ver" Aell receive a graphic lesson about parasites in a frogGs intestines%something of vital
necessit" for ever"one, 9 am sure, for life Aould be impossible Aithout it! But the pedagogue and lover of &simpler methods' no less
graphicall" demonstrates human vileness as Aell!
9 have not "et addressed the essential Huestion of Ahether the natural sciences can manage Aithout e)periments on live
material! But even if those e)periments Aere a sad necessit", Ahat arguments can there be for inuring all high school students to
them; <o more than #$ percent of those children go on to a postsecondar" course of stud" in the natural sciences or medicine! *h"
stifle a basic feeling of pit" and cripple the ver" foundations of conscience in the remaining R$ percent; -or the saEe of Ahat
fabricated &good of humanit"' do Ae Eill hundreds of thousands of e)perimental animals; *h" and for Ahat; *hat right do Ae
have to turn high school biolog" classes into lessons in the murder and torture of defenseless beings; (ertainl" it is not impossible to
replace that bloodbath Aith slides, large%scale models, or diagrams! And if Ae Aant to Eeep to the tried and true method, then having
said A Ae must sa" B! 9f Ae are to adopt the hands%on method of teaching, then Ah" shouldnGt a histor" teacher Aho is discussing the
9nHuisition stage an instructive demonstration that familiarizes students in a concrete manner Aith the use of +panish boots, garrotes,
the racE, and other scientific and technological achievements of the da";
And noA a feA more Aords about &live material' in general! +cientists have become so accustomed to their oAn
terminolog" that the" no longer notice Ahat moral sterilit", Ahat petrifaction of conscience resounds in the stilted, crudel" utilitarian
phrase &live material!' Regarding the subect of live material in scientific laboratories, and the use of that method in science in
general, Ahat is done is done, the dead cannot be brought bacE to life, and it is pointless to argue Ahether scientific progress in
R/
previous centuries Aould have been possible Aithout it! But is it possible noA; 9t is the desire to economize oneGs efforts that is to
blame for scientists focusing their attention on that method as the cheapest and easiest Aa" to their goal! Faving become legalized, it
noA appears to man" to be irreplaceable, the onl" feasible method! <onsenseM 9t is laziness that prevents them from spending time
and energ" on developing a different method, that and the stinginess of the public and private sectors, nothing more! 2aziness and
stinginess are, generall" speaEing, disreputable traits, and Ahen the" prove to be responsible for such mounds of victims, hoA are Ae
properl" to vieA them;
:f course, to seeE out single%handedl" a neA methodolog" is a hopeless tasE! Dhousands of "oung doctors, teachers, and
laborator" assistants, on beginning their careers, e)perience a natural feeling of revulsion for the scientific techniHues associated
Aith the torture and Eilling of living beings! But as things stand, ever" such person faces a dilemma1 either stifle their compassion
Aith rationalizations about the good of humanit" or abandon a career in science, since there is no other methodolog"! Dhe
overAhelming maorit", of course, choose the former and graduall" become more and more inured in the practice of inhumane
methods! Dhe discover" of a neA methodolog" is realisticall" possible onl" as the result of a long%term commitment b" a large
collective bod"%an association made up of people AorEing in various branches of science%devoted to that goal! +uch an undertaEing
can be realized onl" if it is funded b" a Aealth" bod" in the public or private sector!
But the victims of our &love of <ature' and the victims of our &thirst for EnoAledge' are but hillocEs or Enolls ne)t to the
Mont Blancs, the 0verests of fish netted on the open sea, of the corpses of cattle and pigs piled high in slaughterhouses%in short, the
corpses Ae bu" in stores and consume at finel" set tables! 0ven Aorse, the utilitarianism of technological progress has at last reached
the peaE Ahere it has been proved cheaper to can crabs, for e)ample, Aithout Eilling them first, but instead ripping their shells off
Ahile the" are alive, cutting off their claAs, and throAing AhatGs left of the half%alive crab bacE into the sea to be eaten b" some
passing fish! 9t Aould be a good idea to give the inventor of that crab%canning apparatus a feA "ears holida" in solitar" confinement!
2et the inventor spend time pondering the Huestion of Ahether he or she is a human being or not! And it Aould be even more
gratif"ing to have the enterprising industrial manager, thanEs to Ahose zealousness those torture devices for crabs and lobsters Aere
adopted b" the industr", on the other side of the Aall, in the ne)t cell, on vacation from mone"%saving concerns!
2etGs suppose such abominations are e)treme cases and Aill soon be eliminated! FoA are Ae to regard meat and fish as
products of mass consumption; :r the manufacture of leather; :r the processing of animal fur; 0ven if all this is not ver" moral, is
it not a necessit";
Drue, Ae are still faced Aith an element of necessit" in this respect, but, if the truth be stated, it is alread" much less than is
thought! 9t can be said that Ae are approaching a level of scientific and social progress%thanE heavens%Ahere nothing Aill remain of
that necessit" but painful memories!
0ver" "ear, applied chemistr" is improving the Hualit" of leather substitutes! Artificial fur is becoming cheaper and more
readil" available than the natural variet", and if it is still inferior to it in Hualit", in time that defect Aill be rectified! Dhe time is thus
approaching Ahen the processing of animal sEins or furs for commercial purposes could be banned! *hat is trul" the most difficult
Huestion is the problem of fish and meat, Ahich man" people consider necessar" for their health!
But Ah", in truth, are the" necessar"; 9t is not meat or fish per se that are necessar", but a definite Huantit" of
carboh"drates, proteins, and calories! But Ae can suppl" our bod" Aith them through other Einds of food1 dair" products, cereals,
fruits, and vegetables! 9t is ridiculous to pretend that Ae are unaAare of the e)istence of millions of vegetarians Aho live health"
lives! All of us are also Aell aAare that for thousands of "ears a nation of millions has e)isted that consumes hardl" an" meat%a fact
that is unpleasant for our conscience but true! More nutritional substitutes Aill no doubt be reHuired to maEe up for fish and meat
dishes in a northern climate than in tropical 9ndia! 9t is also true that at present such nutritional substitutes cost more and are
therefore not Aithin ever"oneGs budget! Dhe solution of the problem thus consists in raising the overall standard of living! But it has
become a truism, after all, that humanit"Gs prosperit" increases along Aith progress! And the time is not far off Ahen such nutritional
substitutes Aill be affordable for ever"one!
A program, a chain of step%b"%step measures thus begins to taEe shape, a program that Aill become realizable after the Rose
of the *orldGs ascension to poAer! Dhe first set of measures Aill be carried out Aithout dela"!
/! A ban on painful methods of Eilling animals, Ahether in industr" or an"Ahere else!
#! A ban on e)periments on &live material' in schools or an"Ahere else, Aith the e)ception of speciall" designated
scientific institutions!
6! A total ban on e)periments on animals Aithout the use of soporifics or anesthetics!
J! Dhe establishment and funding of large scientific bodies for research into and development of a neA e)perimental
method in science!
L! Dhe restriction of sport hunting and fishing to the e)termination of predators!
N! A revamping of the educational s"stem that Aould ingrain a love for animals in primar" and secondar" school students,
an unselfish love born not of an aAareness of a given speciesG usefulness but of an organic need to love and help all beings AeaEer
and less developed than humans!
Q! *idespread promotion of the neA attitude toAard animals!
But the core of the neA attitude Aill not onl" entail protecting animals from torture and murder b" humans! Dhat is onl" its
negative side, and there is nothing neA there! 9ts positive side, Ahich is indeed neA, entails providing active assistance to the animal
Aorld in its evolution and reducing the number of stages and the time span needed for that evolution!
But Ahat does that mean; 9t means the establishment of &peace' betAeen humans and animals, e)cluding predators3
research into methods for the reorientation of certain predator" species3 renunciation of the use of an" animal for the purposes of
securit"3 and the artificial acceleration of the intellectual and spiritual development of certain higher species in the animal Aorld!
0normous funds Aill have to be invested in the development of &zoops"cholog"!' -ineM <o amount of funds can maEe
amends for the evil Ae have done to the animal Aorld over these thousands of "ears! A neA branch of EnoAledge Aill appear1
zoopedagog", the pedagog" of animals! (areful stud" Aill lead to the singling out of some species of predators that, liEe the dog and
cat, can be reoriented! Did 9 not alread" mention that the one%time Aolf has before our ver" e"es become capable of digesting plant
food; And that is in spite of the fact that humans did not tr" to curb but, to the contrar", cultivated its instinct for blood in the
R#
interests of hunting and securit"! 9f not for that, Ahat pla"fulness, Ahat meeEness, Ahat goodness Aould Ae noA Aitness in dogs in
addition to their lo"alt", courage, and intelligenceM And Aho can doubt that such AorE on man" predator" species, AorE done b"
people eHuipped Aith a EnoAledge of animal ps"cholog", ph"siolog", pedagog", and more importantl", love, can reorient them, help
them to evolve ph"sicall" and intellectuall", soften their hearts, and transform them;
0ven noA, dogs are capable of remembering as man" as tAo hundred Aords, and not mechanicall", liEe a parrot, but Aith
full aAareness of their meaning! Dhe" are beings Aith trul" immense potential! Dheir development has reached the point Ahere the
species can maEe a giant leap forAard! 9t is up to us to ensure that that radical transformation taEes place in our lifetime, to see that
the inadaptabilit" of some of the dogGs organs do not retard its evolution for centuries to come! Dhe emergence of speech in dogs is
not impeded b" their overall level of intelligence but b" a purel" mechanical barrier in the form of the unsuitable structure of those
organs necessar" for speech! 9ts overall development is also impeded b" another barrier1 the absence of e)tremities for grasping, or
rather, the inabilit" of their paAs to perform those functions performed b" our hands! Oet another branch of animal ph"siolog" Aill
develop1 a science concerned Aith biochemical engineering of the embr"o to effect the structural changes necessar" for the
accelerated development of speech organs and the transformation of its forepaAs into hands! DogsG master" of speech, even if onl" a
feA dozen Aords, Aill have a tricEle%doAn effect on the rate of their overall groAth in intelligence! 9n one hundred "ears people Aill
have e)traordinar" friends Aho, thanEs to human help, Aill have shortened their allotted path to the span of a feA generations instead
of a hundred thousand "ears!
Dhe ne)t candidates for accelerated development Aill probabl" be cats, elephants, bears, and perhaps some species of
rodents! Forses, Ahich have progressed ver" far intellectuall" and are indubitabl" morall" superior to cats and dogs, are endoAed
Aith an unfortunate feature, hooves, that prevents them from entering onto that path an" time soon! Dhe same is true of deer and
buffalo! 0lephants, Ahich are endoAed Aith a marvelous trunE for grasping, face a different impediment1 their size, Ahich reHuires
an inordinate amount of food! 9t is possible, hoAever, that science Aill discover a Aa" to shrinE their size and thus remove the chief
obstacle to the rapid development of their intellect! 9t is reasonable to suppose that elephants Aill not lose an" of their e)traordinar"
charm if, Ahile endoAed Aith the gift of speech, the" do not surpass a modern%da" bab" elephant in size!
Dhus, after a certain period of time the Rose of the *orld Aill be able to carr" out a second set of measures!
/! A ban on the murder of animals for an" Eind of commercial or scientific purpose!
#! Dight restrictions on animal slaughter for the purpose of consumption!
6! Dhe designation of large tracts of land as Aildlife parEs in all countries, so that animals that are not domesticated ma"
live in their natural habitat!
J! -reedom of movement%both in <ature and in populated areas%for both traditionall" and recentl" domesticated species!
L! Dhe coordination of the AorE of zoopedagogical institutes on a global scale, the prioritization of that AorE, and research
into endoAing the higher animals Aith the gift of speech!
N! ,articularl" careful research into artificiall" AeaEening the predator" nature of certain animals!
Dhis is hoA the creative AorE of elevating animals Aill proceed%AorE that is selfless, not prompted b" narroA material
interests but b" feelings of guilt and love! 9t Aill be a groAing love that Aill be too broad in scope to confine itself to
humans alone!
9t Aill be a love that Aill find solutions to problems that noA appear insoluble! -or instance, Ahere Aill Ae find room for all
those animals if humans stop Eilling them en masse; *ill not the same thing happen on a global scale that happened Aith rabbits in
Australia, Ahere the" multiplied at an alarming rate and became the scourge of agriculture; But those fears resemble Malthusianism
e)trapolated to the animal Aorld! 9t is impossible at present, of course, to envision the measures that Aill be discovered and
undertaEen in that regard b" our descendants! At the ver" Aorst, specific Huotas Aill have to be set! 9f the" are surpassed then societ"
at the end of the tAent"%first centur" Aill be forced to resort to the artificial regulation of animal birth rates! Dhere is, hoAever,
reason to hope that the problem Aill be solved differentl", in a manner that is impossible to foresee at the current level of science,
technolog", economics, and moralit"! But even Aere there to be Huotas, it Aould still be an infinitel" lesser evil than Ahat is taEing
place noA! Dhe sum of suffering caused b" humans Aould be greatl" reduced, and that is, after all, our goal!
Dhe sum of good done Aill correspondingl" increase, becoming Ahat the Findus speaE of as pram sagar%an ocean of love!
Dhe proverbial image of the lion 9"ing doAn Aith the lamb or child is not at all utopian! Dhat Aill come to pass! 9t Aas an intuition
granted to great prophets Aho EneA the heart of humanit"! Dhe descendants of modern%da" hares and tapirs, leopards and sHuirrels,
bears and croAs, giraffes and lizards Aill not dAell in cages, or even in Aildlife preserves, but in our cities, parEs, groves, and
meadoAs! Dhe" Aill not fear people but Aill shoA them affection and pla" Aith them, AorEing together Aith them on improving the
natural and cultural environment and on fostering their oAn self%development! B" the ne)t centur", economic prosperit" Aill reach
almost incredible levels, and feeding those gentle, peaceful, affectionate, and intelligent beings Aill pose no problems! And
generations to come Aill read Aith a shudder of hoA, not so long before, humans used not onl" to eat the corpses of animals the"
themselves had Eilled but even tooE pleasure in hunting them doAn and cold%heartedl" murdering them!
9. %he hi"hest Worlds of )hadana1ar
9.1. :p to the World )alvaterra
9t should come as no surprise that 9 not onl" have much less information at m" disposal about the regions in Huestion here
than about an" others but that, in essence, 9 am almost entirel" lacEing in such information! Dhere are tAo reasons for that! Dhe first
reason is the incommensurabilit" of the realit" of those regions Aith our earthl" images, ideas, and language! Dhe second reason is
R6
the e)ceptionall" high level of spiritual insight needed to gain a personal glimpse of those Aorlds! Almost nothing of Ahat is said
about them here has been gleaned from m" oAn first%hand e)perience! Rather, 9 am onl" communicating in Aords Ahat 9 grasped
from the accounts of m" invisible friends! Ma" the" forgive me if 9 err in some Aa", if m" mind introduces an"thing unAorth" or
purel" human into their accounts or clouds them Aith subective additions!
All the planes to be discussed first are five%dimensional! As for time streams%that is, the parallel currents of time%the" are
more than tAo hundred in number on those planes! Dhat alone should be sufficient to conve" hoA feeble must be attempts to e)press
the nature and meaning of those regions using human images! (ustomar" geometrical notions must be discarded outright, but
attempts to fill in the gap Aith concepts dealing Aith energies, force fields, and the liEe are also doomed to failure!
-ar above the saEAala of the Dransm"ths of the -ive Figher Religions =9 have alread" described them as five gigantic,
varicolored p"ramids of gloAing cr"stals> and encompassing all +hadanaEar rises the indescribable saEAala of the +"nclite of
Fumanit", a saEAala of seven regions! Dhere, oceans of radiant ethers%9 use that Aord for lacE of a better one%glittering Aith colors
be"ond the imagination of even the +"nclites of the metacultures lap upon structures that bear a vague resemblance both to shining
mountain peaEs and to buildings of some inconceivable architecture! Dhe fundamental dissimilarit" betAeen the great AorEs of
human genius and the great creations of <ature does not hold true there, for both elements have at last merged in a s"nthesis that is
be"ond our poAers to grasp! FoA can Ae hope to capture a sense of those euphoric masterpieces brimming Aith the light in Ahich
the beautiful spirits of mature elementals have coated themselves; :r of the resplendent Aaves of sound that soar upAard as if from
the blissful heart of celestial mountains; 9 Aill have achieved m" purpose if even a feA readers of this booE gain a sense, through
those almost amorphous images, of a realit" that our spirit can strive toAard but that is be"ond the reach of almost ever"one Aho
lives on our darE and arid 0arth!
9f 9 remember correctl", the chosen feA Aho at present compose the +"nclite of Fumanit" number no more than a thousand!
Although the" no longer possess a human appearance, the" Aillingl" assume a higher, enlightened human liEeness Ahen the"
descend to loAer planes! Borne along b" the +unGs ra"s, the" are able to travel distances betAeen the bramfaturas of the solar s"stem
at the speed of light!
Be"ond their names, 9 EnoA nothing about the various regions of the +"nclite of Fumanit", and even those names 9 EnoA
onl" to the e)tent 9 Aas able to translate them into the sounds of human language! =ArvantaEernis! D"edarnis! Ranmatirnis!
+erbarinus! Magraleinos! 9varoinis! <ammarinos>!
More than a hundred people from Monsalvat and 0den have alread" entered the +"nclite of Fumanit"! Dhe huge, ancient
9ndian metaculture has contributed even more! 9f 9 remember correctl", the last one before /SLL to rise to the *orld +"nclite Aas
RamaErishna! Appro)imatel" sevent" "ears passed from the moment of his death in 0nrof until his entr" into those higher regions!
But it is more common for that ascent to taEe several centuries! -or e)ample, it Aas onl" relativel" recentl" that the prophet
Muhammad reached the *orld +"nclite, even though his afterlife had not been marred b" an" descent! Dhe prophets 0zeEiel and
Daniel, Aho have long abided in the *orld +"nclite, as Aell as 8asil" the @reat, Aill soon ascend from the +"nclite of Fumanit"
even higher!
Dhat is all 9 am able to sa" about the regions of that saEAala! But 9 have even less to sa", and in an even dr"er, terser
manner, about the eleven regions of the folloAing saEAala of the @reat Fierarchies!
Dhose are the Aorlds of the ver" same higher beings Aho cannot be called an"thing but great hierarchies! 9n their time man"
of them Aere obects of Aorship in the ancient religions of various countries! Dhose e)alted beings Aere mirrored%if onl" to a limited
e)tent%in the divine pantheons of the 0g"ptian, Bab"lonian, @reeE, :ld @ermanic, and Aztec religions, as Aell as in some aspects of
the higher 9ndian deities! Dhe" Aere mirrored, not as the" are noA, but as the" Aere then, or rather, as the" appeared to the
consciousness of the peoples Aho intuited them in olden times! 9n the centuries that have passed since the rise and floAering of their
cults in 0nrof, the hierarchies have risen to their greatest heights!
9 do EnoA that the regions of that saEAala are no longer delineated according to one or another hierarch"Gs linE Aith a
specific metaculture! Dhose loAer planes of +hadanaEar that are divided verticall" and form the segments of human metacultures
have been left far behind, or rather, far beloA! Dhe borders betAeen regions in the saEAala of the @reat Fierarchies are determined
b" the poAer and height attained b" each of those beings!
As before, 9 EnoA onl" the names of those planes! 9 have little confidence in the correspondence betAeen their phonetic
structure, as e)pressed b" our letters, and their actual sound! Dhere is no doubt that these names should be treated as onl" ver" rough
appro)imations1 Aolinor, Ramnagor, ,leiragor, -oraigor, +tranganor, Dseliror, 2iEhanga, Devenga, +iringa, Thranga, and @anga!
9f, during the stage of metahistorical formulation, one gives free reign to the reason, it Aill, b" its ver" nature, attempt to
introduce conventional notions from the ph"sical and historical plane and logical, scientific%liEe parameters into the scope,
configurations, and specific character of metahistor"! 9n this particular case, reasonGs propensit" for uniformit" and order, naivel"
vieAed as s"mmetr", causes it to assume that identical groups of hierarchies taEing part in peopleGs lives preside over%in the
metahistorical sense%all the suprapeoples! 9n realit" that is not so!
9t is true that there is no suprapeople over Ahich a demiurge does not preside, for then it Aould not be a suprapeople but a
random conglomeration of a number of ethnic groups that share nothing in common! <or is there a nation that does not have a
(ollective 9deal +oul, for such a nation Aould then be a numerical sum of individuals Aho have chanced to gravitate together for a
brief time! But the (ollective 9deal +oul is far from being the totalit" of ps"chological or other, easil" recognizable attributes of a
given people that determine their distinct historical path! Dhe (ollective 9deal +oul is a being Aith a single great monad! +he harbors
the protot"pes of the highest potential of the nation Aithin herself and is coated in multidimensional matter! 9n proportion to the
historical groAth of the nation and the personal groAth of individuals Aithin that nation, a greater and greater portion of subtle
materialit" from each of them gravitates toAard her and is encompassed Aithin her, thus imparting to her a collective nature!
Dhere are several national collective souls in almost ever" metaculture, but as a rule, one of them belongs to a different
hierarch" than the others! :nl" she is @od%born, as is the demiurge of the suprapeople, and onl" she is linEed to him b" a special,
m"sterious, spiritual, and material bond of love! Dogether such collective souls form the hierarch" of the @reat +isters! 9n 0arthGs
bramfatura, there are about fort" of them!
0ver" distinct nation has a (ollective +oul, but the other sisters belong to the categor" of @od%created monads! Dhe", the
Oounger +isters, are paired Aith national guiding spirits, the inspirers of those nations Aho are part of the suprapeople but do not
RJ
pla" the leading role in its histor"! +ome of the Oounger +isters, hoAever, proceed along their metahistorical path Aithout a national
guiding spirit as companion!
Dhere are also transitional phases, sometimes lasting a centur" or more, Ahen a nation, its (ollective +oul, and the national
guiding spirit remain stranded outside the metacultures, betAeen them, as it Aere! Dhe peoples of the BalEans, Aho Aere at one time
part of the B"zantine metaculture, can be cited as an e)ample! Dhe @reeEs, +erbs, and (roats Aere enslaved b" one of the *itzraors
of the Muslim metaculture, and at present the" abide in the gap betAeen the Roman (atholic and Russian metacultures! <o less
tragic is the fate of the Bulgarian people, Aho Aere also part of the B"zantine suprapeople and Aere destined for a great future of
primac", both spiritual and cultural, in the 0astern (hristian Aorld! Dhe DurEish *itzraor put an end to those prospects once and for
all, crippling the Bulgarian nation b" clipping its spiritual Aings, so to speaE! 9t has noA begun to merge Aith the Russian
suprapeople! As for the Rumanians, the" are onl" ust starting to emerge as a nation! Dheir (ollective +oul and national guiding
spirit as "et preside ver" high above them, barel" maintaining a linE Aith the ethnic group in 0nrof, and the time is still far offAhen
the" Aill mature to full strength!
Dhe demiurge of a suprapeople is also a great @od%born monad, a monad more poAerful and active than a collective soul
and alien to an" collectivit"! Fe is one in himself!
:ne of the @reat +isters%each of Ahom is the (ollective +oul of the leading nation in the metaculture%is paired Aith him!
Dhere are, hoAever, more comple) liaisons! 9n the <orth%*estern metaculture, for instance, the demiurge of the suprapeople Aas
until the nineteenth centur" paired Aith the (ollective +oul of @erman"! But the second @erman *itzraor greA to be so strong
during that centur" that the (ollective +oulGs imprisonment in one of the citadels of Mudgarb turned into an almost complete
enslavement of her Aill, and the demiurge entered into a union Aith another @reat +ister, the (ollective +oul of 0ngland!
Dhe birth of monads of either hierarch"%the demiurges of suprapeoples and the @reat +isters%b" the everlasting .niversal
+un can be neither understood nor imagined b" us, and an" rationalization on that count is doomed to remain empt" speculation! Dhe
same can be said of attempts to fill the gaps in our EnoAledge about those stages of cosmic groAth preceding the monadsG
appearance in +hadanaEar! 9n Ahat bramfaturas, in Ahat forms, and through Ahat stages did the" ourne" and incarnate before
entering the confines of our planet W 9 ma" be mistaEen but, for us, such interbramfaturic m"steries are, 9 thinE, transcendental! Both
those hierarchies enter the range of our apprehension =and that is apprehension, not in the form of metahistorical enlightenment, but
onl" in the form of the passive reception of information from the lips of our invisible friends> at the moment of their metaether birth!
*e Aill use the term mesa%ether provisionall" to designate Ahat happens Ahen their monads enter five%dimensional space in
+hadanaEar! -rom the ,lanetar" 2ogos, *ho can also be understood as the Being that has become the supreme demiurge of our
bramfatura, the" receive a certain stimulus1 the creative impulse to realize and e)press themselves in the three% and four%dimensional
materialit" of a future suprapeople, Ahich had not e)isted up till then and could not have e)isted Aithout them! 9t is that stimulus that
causes them to descend, coating themselves in denser, fourdimensional materialit", and embarE in that manner on their planetar"
c"cle! Dhat is their second, or astral, birth in +hadanaEar! Dhe" of course never undergo ph"sical birth! 9 realize that it is not an eas"
concept to grasp, but 9 doubt that it can be e)plained an" simpler!
Dhe Aorlds Ahere these hierarchies abide in the interval betAeen these tAo births and Ahere their monads abide during the
entire course of their c"cle in +hadanaEar form the saEAala of the Demiurges! 9t comprises three regions! Dhe birthplace of the
demiurges and @reat +isters%the ideal souls of suprapeoples%is called Rangaraidr! Dhe names of the other tAo are Astr and :amma!
Astr is the birthplace and abode of the monads of the Oounger +isters and the national guiding spirits! 9 am unable to sa" an"thing
about :amma!
9 do, hoAever, EnoA that in the last five hundred "ears one demiurge has emerged from the rest and has undertaEen a
mission or global, not ust suprapeople, significance1 the Demiurge of the <orth%*estern metaculture! -rom his labors
during the last feA centuries certain prior conditions have been created for the unification of humanit" into one Ahole! 9n the near
future the global leadership of that tasE Aill liEel" pass for a short time to the demiurge of the Russian suprapeople, and then to the
demiurge of 9ndia! After that, from all appearances, the leadership Aill no longer be concentrated in one single demiurge!
Oarosvet and <avna are the names that 9 have provisionall" and arbitraril" adopted to refer to the hierarchies of the Russian
metaculture! 9 do not EnoA the actual names of the demiurges and @reat +isters! 9n an" case the" cannot be rendered in an" human
language =9 hope that the reader Aill understand that the use of an" customar" anthropomorphic concepts of age, marital relations,
and so on in reference to the hierarchies is resorted to onl" for the purpose of bringing us closer, through the use of the onl" possible,
albeit distant, analogies, to a conception of phenomena that literall" share almost nothing in common Aith phenomena familiar to
us!>
Dhe metahistorical tasE%a tasE of planetar" importance%to be realized b" Oarosvet and <avnaGs future marital union and b"
their Ahole life in +hadanaEar in general can be roughl" stated as the generation b" them =or to be more e)act, the ether embodiment
through them> of a @reat -eminine Monad =B" the term ether 9 mean a materialit" more rarefied and higher than the ph"sical! Dhe
materialit" of the Aorlds of 0nlightenment, the zatomis, and the elementals of l!ight is composed of ether! Do refer to even more
rarefied materialit"%t"pical, for e)ample, of the saEAala of Figher ,urpose and the saEAala of Angels%the term astral is used, Ahile
the term meta%ether refers to the most rarefied of materialit" imaginable! 9t is the materialit" of the highest planes of +hadanaEar!
Dhe Aord spiritual is used in reference to ever"thing situated even higher on the hierarchical ladder>!
A personal, ph"sical incarnation for her is, of course, unthinEable! But she is prepared in time to floA into an ether vessel,
one that is enlightened, individual, living, and immaculate! Dhis vessel Aill appear at the same time as its cr"stallization in 0nrof in
the form of the @lobal (ommunit"! Dhe Russian people are regarded b" their demiurge as an ether%ph"sical substance still
unenlightened in 0nrof but enlightened in Feavenl" Russia, a substance from Ahich these tAo%ph"sical and ether%vessels of 2ight
Aill be Arought! At the same time, the Russian people are regarded as the site of that theurgical act!
Above the saEAala of the Demiurges and @reat +isters soars a saEAala that 9 can designate onl" Aith the term *aves of
.niversal -emininit"! 2imnarna, the first of its regions, is the feminine +"nclite of Fumanit", Ahile Ba"ushmi, the second, is the
present abode of the @reat -eminine Monad! 9 EnoA onl" the names of the remaining regions of that saEAala1 -aolemmis, +aora, and
<aolitis! 9 am not priv" to the name of the si)th, and last, of those regions!
Dhat saEAala is encompassed Aithin another%the Aorlds of interaction betAeen the hierarchies of +hadanaEar, those of the
macrobramfatura, and those of the .niverse! :f these three Aorlds 9 am onl" able to name the middle one%Raoris, the initial abode of
the @reat -eminine Monad Ahen +he emanated into +hadanaEar!
RL
-rom there begin the planes of the :ne (hurch of our bramfatura, Ahich encompasses, in addition to the saEAala 9 have ust
mentioned, the three regions of an even higher saEAala1 the 0lite of +hadanaEar! :ceans of repeatedl" enlightened and spiritualized
matter ebb and floA around it! Dheir shining crests, meeting no obstacles at its transparent boundaries, glide inside and, breaEing
over that abode of the ,erfected, impart to it the fullness of life! Dhe humanit" of 0nrof, the humanEind of daemons, the lunar
humanEind, the angels, the elementals, and even the animal Aorld, Ahose metaph"sical meaning has been such a profound enigma%
all find their highest purpose and supremel" transfigured essence in the heart of that paradise most high, Ahich blends Aithin it peace
and strength, bliss and AorE, perfection and limitless groAth ever further along a dazzling path! Dhere abide all those Aho see the
*orld +alvaterra Aith their oAn e"es! 9t is the highest step on the staircase of +hadanaEar for all its monads, both @od%born and
@od%created, e)cept the ,lanetar" 2ogos, the 8irgin Mar", and the @reat -eminine +pirit! All that 9 can do Ahile on the subect of
the 0lite of +hadanaEar is list the last human names of some of those great human spirits Aho have reached the 0lite1 AEhenaton,
Koroaster, Moses, Fosia, 2ao%tse, @autama Buddha, Mahavira, AsoEa, (handragupta Maur"a, ,atanali, <agaruna, +amudra @upta,
TanishEa, +hanEara, Aristotle, ,lato, all the Apostles e)cept ,aul, Diturel, Mar" Magdalene, Pohn of Damascus, +t! Augustine, +t!
-rancis of Assisi, Poan of Arc, Dante, 2eonardo da 8inci!
*e have noA brought this surve" of the structure of +hadanaEar to its conclusion, to the ver" highest of the saEAalas,
Ahose three regions encompass our entire bramfatura1 the Region of the ,lanetar" 2ogos, the Region of the 8irgin Mar", and the
Region of the @reat -eminine Monad!
-or purel" personal reasons, 9 am accustomed to calling the focal point and summit of +hadanaEar the *orld +alvaterra%a
name Huite provisional, of course, even arbitrar", having not even a distant connection to ,alestine, the +alvaterra of the medieval
(rusaders! 9 do not in the slightest insist on it, but 9 am forced to use it for lacE of a better name!
Do var"ing degrees, the *orld +alvaterra permeates all of +hadanaEar, e)cept the four Aorlds of the Demonic Base and
+ufetEh! 9t is most full" manifested in the upper reaches of the atmosphere! Dhe religious meaning attached to the Aord &heavens' is
not the result of an aberration b" ignorant minds from olden times but the e)pression of a realit" that great souls intuited thousands
of "ears ago!
All that is ,rovidential in the histor" of +hadanaEar, humanit", and individual souls has its origin in +alvaterra! 9t is the
locus of the emanations of the higher cosmic Beings Aho manifest themselves both in the evolution of galactic Aorlds and in our
evolution! &+hining (r"stal of Feavenl" *ill' is an epithet applicable to the *orld +alvaterra, and not onl" in a poetic sense!
(onstant Aaves of grace and energ" pour doAn from those heights and from out of those depths! +uch terms as &resplendent sound
of church bells' or &sounding resplendence' could be of hardl" an" aid to us in approaching a conception of them! Dhat Ahich such
imager" hints at has been left far beloA, in the Aorlds of angels, in the saEAala of Figher ,urpose, or in the *orld +"nclite! 0ven
Ahat the Biblical stor" of PacobGs 2adder tried to describe ends there, having passed through all of +hadanaEar! @reat essences and
great beings climb and descend the steps of material e)istence from +alvaterra to 0arth and bacE again! 9t is the heart of the planet
and its inner +un! Dhrough it and it alone open the heights, e)panses and depths of the +piritual .niverse, Ahich encompasses both
the stellar archipelagoes and the metagalactic oceans of space that to us appear so empt"!
Dhe +piritual .niverse cannot be described in an" language and can onl" be e)perienced, of course, in the vaguest of
intuitions! Dhe highest spiritual rapture of (hristian m"stics, the highest level of ecstas" among Findus, or the abhiua of Buddha are
all states connected Aith these same vague intuitions! :ur s"stematic reason tries to pour them into the molds of teachings in order to
initiate the man", and thus creates dim echoes of it, such as the teachings of the Dao, ,leroma, 0mpirei, or the breath of ,arabrahma!
*hen vo"agers from variomaterial Aorlds speaE of 0den, as do the teachers of +emitic religions, or of the chambers of
Brahma or 8ishnu, of the heavens of 9ranian azurs or Findu devas, of the blessed land of +uEavati, even of <irvana, the" assume as
their final goal onl" individual levels Aithin +hadanaEar, the summits of various metacultures and the highest transm"ths of
religions, or, in the end, the realit" of the *orld +alvaterra!
*hen humanEind%both ph"sical and e)traph"sical% completes its colossal c"cle, and Ahen all the dominions of terrestrial
<ature complete it as Aell, the" Aill have Aholl" merged Aith that planetar" ,aradise! Dhen the *orld +alvaterra Aill open up liEe a
floAer into the Aaiting e)panses of the +piritual .niverse! Dhe .niversal +un Aill shine on that floAer and admit the floAerGs
fragrant radiations into its heavens!
But even then the ultimate goal Aill still be immeasurabl" far off! 9t is at present be"ond the reach of even the most dazzling
intuitions!
9.2. %he .o"os of )hadana1ar
As far as 9 EnoA at present, all the countless numbers of monads fall into tAo ontologicall" distinct categories! @od%born
monads represent one categor"! Dhe" are feAer! Dhe" are greater in stature, having issued directl" from out of the unfathomable
depths of the (reator! Dhe" are destined to lead Aorlds, from the start assuming that leadership unblemished b" moral falls or
setbacEs, and continuing to groA onl" greater in glor" and strength! <o one besides themselves can apprehend, or Aill ever
apprehend, the m"ster" of their divine birth! 9n +hadanaEar, the ,lanetar" 2ogos, Kventa%+ventana, the Demiurges of the
suprapeoples, the @reat +isters, and some of the @reat Fierarchies are @od%born monads! <o demonic monad in +hadanaEar
numbers among them, though one should not forget that 2ucifer is a @od%born monad, the onl" one to turn from @od!
Dhe rest of the AorldGs monads belong to the other categor", those that are @od%created! 0ach of them can apprehend the
m"ster" of their creation b" @od, though onl", of course, at an e)tremel" high level of ascent!
Dhe ,lanetar" 2ogos is a great @od%born monad, the seat of divine reason in our bramfatura, the oldest and first of all its
monads! Fe differs from all the other monads in that, as the *ord is the e)pression of the +peaEer, Fe e)presses one of the
h"postases of the Drinit"1 that of @od the +on! Dhe 2ogos of +hadanaEar is proceeding along a path of creative AorE and ascent up
the cosmic staircase, a path be"ond our conception, and no bramfatura, besides demonic ones, can e)ist Aithout such a monad! -or
one such monad appears in ever" bramfatura at the daAn of its e)istence and remains the locus of ,rovidence and the Divine +pirit
throughout the evolution of all its saEAalas!
RN
Dhe ,lanetar" 2ogos descended to +hadanaEar as soon as the materialit" created b" the hierarchies for the bramfatura Aas
capable of accommodating Fim! Dhe plane to Ahich Fe first descended Aas later to become 9roln! Dhe plane Aas readied through
the efforts of the 2ogos to accommodate a multitude of "oung, @od%created monads! But those efforts Aere insufficient to safeguard
+hadanaEar from the invasion of @agtungr, and the ,lanetar" 2ogos and hosts of monads of 2ight Aere forced to engage in battle
Aith him! 9llumined global laAs alien to suffering, death, and an" Eind of darEness Aere created! Dhe foundation for the first,
angelic, humanEind Aas laid b" the ,lanetar" 2ogos Fimself and 2ilith, Ahose essence at that time Aas as "et untainted b" the
demonic "etzerhare! *hile a constant struggle raged Aith the demonic camp, :lirna Aas created, as Aere the saEAalas of Figher
,urpose, of the @reat Fierarchies, and of the @reat 0lementals! 9n addition, those planes that later became the saEAalas of
emanations from the other planets, the +un, and Astrafire Aere being readied! +ome of the planes created then no longer e)ist1 for
instance, those planes the human angels used to rise to, after having attained enlightenment! And since the materialit" of those beings
Aas not tainted b" a "etzerhare, no moral falls cast a shadoA on the ascent of angelic humanEind!
*hat is meant b" the concept of original sin occurred betAeen 2ilith and @agtungr Ahen the latter invaded her Aorld! As a
result, all beings in Ahose densel" material famil" chain 2ilith tooE or has taEen part carr" a "etzerhare, the satanic seed! 9n demonic
beings the "etzerhare holds sAa" over the monad, Ahile in all others it holds sAa", at the ver" Aorst, over the shelt! As for the stor"
of Adam and 0ve, all the planes, eras, and hierarchies in it have become so muddled that it is better to pass over that legend! 9n an"
case, universal e)piation%that is, the incineration of all "etzerhares % Aould have eventuall" been accomplished b" (hrist had Fis
mission in 0nrof not been curtailed!
2iEe a mirror image of the descent of the angelic monads into +hadanaEar, @agtungr created a densel" material plane Ahere
lesser Demons underAent incarnatlon! these Aere the same demons Aho in time turned into the monsters of modern times1
*itzraors, velgas, r"phras, igvas, and the angels of darEness! At the same time that angelic humanEind Aas ascending, organic life in
0nrof, Ahich had been entrusted to the care of the animal Aorld, began to emerge! Dhe animal Aorld Aas envisaged as a grand
communit" of neA, "oung, @od%created monads commissioned to descend to ver" dense planes of materialit" in order to enlighten
them!
After @agtungr succeeded in perverting the laAs of life in 0nrof, leaving his imprint on the animal Aorld and in that Aa"
marring the ,rovidential design, a second, Ditan, humanEind Aas created through the efforts of the ,lanetar" 2ogos! 9ts purpose Aas
identical to that of all the communities of 2ight1 the enlightenment of matter! 9n time the" Aere meant to relocate to 0nrof and
oversee the enlightenment of the animal Aorld and of certain elementals that had been demonized or checEed in their groAth! But
Aith the revolt and fall of the Ditans, "et another catastrophe overtooE the ,rovidential poAers! Dhe demise of the second humanEind
boosted @agtungrGs poAer to a level he had never before EnoAn! Dhe animal Aorld had onl" been sloAed in its development and the
Ditans Aere cast doAn to the Aorlds of Retribution onl" to escape later, but the 2unar humanEind, Ahich had been created b" the
,lanetar" 2ogos and Fis forces, Aas dealt an even more crushing bloA in the post%Ditan period, and having passed through a phase
Ahen almost all its shelts became demonized, it disappeared altogether from the face of 0nrof! Dhat tooE place appro)imatel" eight
hundred thousand "ears ago, Ahen man began to evolve from the animal Aorld in terrestrial 0nrof and the ,lanetar" 2ogos and Fis
camp created the daemon humanEind on other three%dimensional planes! 9ts creation Aas necessitated b" the urgenc" of reinforcing
the camp of 2ight and b" the fact that more and more hosts of monads floAing out of the depths of the (reator Aere seeEing Aa"s to
descend to the densel" material planes to enlighten them! Dhe daemons Aere not commissioned Aith the tasE of enlightening the
animal Aorld%their planes are in no Aa" connected Aith animals%but one of their tasEs Aas, and is, the enlightenment of elementals
checEed in their groAth!
As for the so%called daAn of humanit"%that is, the era of the emergence of the human species from the animal Aorld%it Aas
an e)tremel" bleaE and drear" daAn! ,rehistoric humanit" can and should be pitied, but not idealized1 it Aas violent, mean, and
crudel" utilitarian! 9t EneA of absolutel" nothing spiritual besides magic, and magic is b" its ver" nature utilitarian and selfseeEing!
A microscopic minorit" sloAl" conceived a m"stif"ing sense of the @reat 0lementals and the first tremblings of an appreciation for
beaut"! Dhe first mass e)perience of the transph"sical side of realit" Aas the revelation of the omnipresent arungvilta%prana!
Dhe sloA process Ahereb" the spiritual filtered into human consciousness proceeded millennium after millennium, drop b"
drop! 0ver" feA centuries, a certain charge of energ", as it Aere, a Eind of spiritual Huantum, Aould accumulate in the subconscious
of individuals and suddenl" burst into their hearts and minds! Dhe" Aere messengers of sorts, the first people on missions of 2ight!
+mall groups formed around them, and the first steps on the road to spiritual groAth Aere discovered! 9t is difficult to pinpoint Ahen
that began, but flashes are perceptible as earl" as the late (ro%Magnon period! A long period of regression then ensued, folloAed b"
neA sparEs in the Americas that, on the eve of the rise of the Atlantean culture, at last combined to form unbroEen chains of 2ight!
Dhe demise of Atlantis eopardized all the gains in spiritualit" made during those cheerless centuries! A fine thread
managed to be spirited off to Africa and rela"ed to 0g"pt via the +udanese culture! Another thread Aas conve"ed to America! Dhen
began centuries of constant an)iet" for all the poAers of 2ight, as the onslaught of darEness Aas such that the thread Aas sometimes
embodied on 0arth in a single person! 9t is not eas" to imagine their incomparable feeling of isolation and the malevolent darEness
raging all around them! 9 could list a feA strange%sounding, unfamiliar names, but it is better to sa" that those prophets and heroes of
the spirit from the blood" daAn of humanit" Aere later to Aeave into their garlands those beautiful and bright floAers Ahose names
are EnoAn to us all noA1 AEhenaton, Koroaster, Moses, Fosia, the Buddha, Mahavira, 2ao%tse, Pohn the Apostle! Dhe future
@autama Buddha Aeathered an especiall" fierce struggle! 9t tooE place among the African tribes in the vicinit" of 2aEe (had, before
the rise of the +udanese culture, Ahen the alread" fading light of Atlantean Aisdom and spiritualit" flicEered in the soul of that single
person alone! Dhe thread conve"ed to America had been snipped, and he Aas the onl" flame of spirit left on the globe! B" standards
later applied to messengers and prophets, he Aas far from outstanding, but he Aas alone, and nothing else need be said! Dhe +"nclite
of Atlantis Aas too far removed geographicall" to help him in an" concrete Aa", and he did not "et EnoA hoA to tap Aith his AaEing
consciousness into the energ" e)tended b" other forces of 2ight! 9t seemed to him that he Aas all alone, engaged in an endless battle
in darEness! -ortunatel", he acHuired several Aorth" disciples at the close of that incarnation and all Aas saved! 9n that lies the
unbelievable nature of his feat1 that Aas all accomplished Aithout a +"ncliteM
Appro)imatel" ten thousand "ears ago, Ahen Atlantis Aas at its zenith, the ,lanetar" 2ogos incarnated in Kheram, the 0nrof
of daemons! @agtungr Aas unable to thAart or interfere Aith Fis mission in the daemon Aorld, nor Aas @agtungr able to Eill Fis
bodil" incarnation before it had been imbued Aith the full poAer of the 2ogos! Dhe path of the 2ogos in the daemon Aorld ended in
Fis apotheosis, and the entire saEAala embarEed on a road of successive stages of enlightenment! Dhe mission of the 2ogos in the
RQ
daemon Aorld resembled Fis later mission among humanit", but there it Aas brought to a successful conclusion, Ahich in turn
accelerated the saEAalaGs development!
Before taEing a human form in Ahich Fis essence Aould be full" reflected, the @reat +pirit made a preliminar" descent,
incarnating appro)imatel" seven thousand "ears ago in @ondAana! Fe became a great teacher there! Fumanit", hoAever, Aas as "et
unprepared to assimilate the spiritualit" floAing doAn through the incarnated 2ogos! But a profound and pure esoteric teaching Aas
formulated and its first seeds soAn, seeds that Aere later to be carried b" the Ainds of histor" to the soil of other countries and
cultures1 9ndia, 0g"pt, (hina, 9ran, Bab"lon! Dhe incarnation of the 2ogos in @ondAana did not "et possess the same fullness that
Aas later manifested in Pesus (hrist3 it Aas essentiall" nothing more than a preparation for the later descent!
*hat people, culture, and countr" Aere to be the setting for (hristGs life did not become clear, of course, all at once! A
precisel"%formulated monotheism, not professed b" ust a handful but embraced b" the people as a Ahole, Aas a prereHuisite!
:therAise the ps"chological soil necessar" for the revelation of @od the +on Aould have been lacEing! But the geographical and
historical factors that shaped the cultural and religious character of the 9ndian and (hinese peoples deprived monotheism of an"
means of filtering into the consciousness of the masses! Dhe monotheistic teaching of 2ao%tse and similar movements in Brahmanism
remained virtuall" esoteric doctrines! All of them Aere limited to the spiritual ecstasies of individual adepts and private theosophical
speculations!
Dhe unmatched religious genius of the 9ndian peoples enabled them to assimilate the revelations of man" @reat Fierarchies
and to create a +"nclite unrivaled in size! But the great 9ndian pantheon eclipsed, as it Aere, the even higher realit" of the *orld
+alvaterra! Dhe 9ndian religious consciousness had long been accustomed to the idea of hierarchies incarnating as people and even
animals3 it Aas therefore unable to grasp the altogether e)ceptional and specific nature of the ,lanetar" 2ogosGs incarnation, its
complete and fundamental dissimilarit" from the avatars of 8ishou or the incarnations of an" other poAers of 2ight! Buddhism, Aith
all its brilliant moral teachings, avoided a precise formulation of the Huestion of the Absolute! Dhe Buddha, liEe Mahavira, believed
that Ahen it came to salvation people did better to rel" solel" on their oAn efforts! Dhat mistaEen belief Aas prompted b" the
negative side of the terrible spiritual e)perience he had acHuired during his solitar" vigil in the midst of planetar" night%an
e)perience he recalled after becoming @autama but Aas clearl" unable to fathom full"! :ne Aa" or another, the Buddhist teaching,
b" avoiding profession of the :ne @od, strucE 9ndia once and for all from the list of potential sites of the ,lanetar" 2ogosGs
incarnation!
9n the fourteenth centur" B( the first attempt in histor" Aas made to establish a clearl" formulated, +un%centered
monotheism as a national religion! 9t tooE place in 0g"pt, and the giant figure of its pharaoh reformer toAers to this da" over the
horizon of past centuries as an e)ample of one of histor"Gs first prophets! *hat utter isolation that genius poet and seer must have
felt, concluding his inspired h"mn to the :ne @od Aith the tragic plaint1 &And no one EnoAs Oou besides Oour +on, AEhenatonM'
:ne should not, hoAever, taEe that plaint too literall"! Dhere Aas at least one person Aho shared his feeling of isolation!
Dhe role of Uueen <efertiti, his Aife, as an inspirer of and participant in the religious reforms can hardl" be e)aggerated! Dhat
astonishing Aoman traversed the golden sands of her countr" as a messenger of the same heavenl" 2ight as her spouse! Both of
them, inseparabl" bound together b" creative AorE and divine love at ever" stage of their ourne", long ago reached the highest
Aorlds of +hadanaEar!
As Ae EnoA, AEhenatonGs efforts came to naught! <ot onl" the religion he founded but even the name of the reformer
himself Aas erased from the annals of 0g"ptian historiograph"! 9t Aas onl" at the end of the nineteenth centur", through the efforts
of 0uropean archaeologists, that the historical truth Aas reestablished! *ith the failure of that plan and the persistence of pol"theism
as the dominant religious form, 0g"pt too had to be dropped from the list of potential sites of (hristGs incarnation!
9n 9ran, Koroastrianism Aas also unable to develop into a distinctl" monotheistic religion! Dhe m"th of that religion failed to
incorporate even a fraction of its immense transm"th! Dhe responsibilit" for that does not rest on its founders, for the", and first and
foremost Koroaster himself, provided a religious frameAorE capacious enough to accommodate spiritual truths of immense
proportions! 9t is the *itzraors and shrastr of 9ran that bear the blame! Dheir reflection in 0nrof%the Achaemenid empire%Aas able to
checE an" and all spiritual groAth, provoEe an ossification of the religious forms of Koroastrianism, suppress its m"sticism, petrif"
its moralit", redirect the focus of the arts on itself in place of the religion, and rechannel the spiritual energ" of the suprapeople into
the building of a state empire! B" the time that empire fell and the (ollective +oul of 9ran Aas for a short time liberated, it Aas
alread" too late! Dhe religion of Mithra, Ahich Aas spreading at the time, bore the telltale marEs of AorE too rushed, of revelation too
blurred! Dhe gaze of the 0lector finall" came to rest on the PeAs!
A metahistorical stud" of the Bible permits one to trace hoA the prophets Aere inspired b" the demiurge of that people3 hoA
the authors of the BooE of Pob, the +ong of +ongs, and 0cclesiastes caught the echoes, distorted though the" Aere, of his voice3 hoA
that revelation Aas at first contaminated and debased b" inspiration from +halem and the elemental of Mount +inai, a grim, harsh,
and intractable spirit3 and hoA later the notes of anger, fur", belligerence, and unreasonable demands%the characteristic voice of
*itzraors%cast a darEer and darEer shadoA on the booEs of the :ld Destament! But monotheism as a national religion Aas essential
to (hristGs mission, and it Aas the PeAs that supplied it! Dherein lies their historical and metahistorical contribution! *hat is
important is that in spite of the innumerable misrepresentations, the tangle of hierarchies that inspired the mind and creative impulses
of the authors of the :ld Destament, the monotheistic religion did survive and the 9 of the Bible can, though, of course, not alAa"s,
be understood as the Almight"!
Do the degree that metahistorical EnoAledge enables one to comprehend the tasEs that faced (hrist during Fis life on 0arth,
one can for noA define them in the folloAing manner1 to initiate humanit" into the m"ster" of the +piritual .niverse, instead of
leaving it to guess about it Aith the help of speculative philosoph" and individual intuitions3 to unblocE the organs of spiritual
perception in humans3 to repeal the laA of the ungle3 to breaE the iron Aheel of the laA of Earma3 to abolish the principle of
coercion and, conseHuentl", the state in human societ"3 to transform humanit" into a communit"3 to repeal the laA of death and
replace it Aith material transformation3 to raise humans to the level of theohumanEind! :h, (hrist Aas not supposed to die a violent
or even a natural death! After living a long life in 0nrof and accomplishing those tasEs for Ahich Fe had undergone incarnation, Fe
Aas to have e)perienced not death but transformation%the transfiguration of Fis Ahole being and Fis passage into :lirna before the
e"es of the Aorld! 9f it had been completed, (hristGs mission Aould have given rise to the establishment of an ideal
(hurchI(ommunit" tAo or three centuries later, instead of states Aith their armies and blood" bacchanalias! Dhe number of victims,
the sum of suffering, and the time span reHuired for humanit"Gs ascent Aould have been lessened immeasurabl"!
RR
(hristGs founding of the (hurch in 0nrof Aas preceded b" an emanation of energ" from the 8irgin Mother%another
h"postasis of the Drinit"%into the higher Aorlds of +hadanaEar! Dhe emanation of energ" did not taEe on a personal aspect3 it Aas not
connected Aith the descent of a @od%born monad! <or Aas it the first emanation of -emininit" in the histor" of 0nrof! Dhe first
emanation of -emininit" in the e)istence of humanit" tooE place some fourteen centuries earlier, and one can find echoes of an
intuition of that fact in certain m"ths Ahere, hoAever, it melds Aith legends concerning the sacrificial descents of collective souls of
suprapeoples into the darE planes, as Ae can see, for e)ample, in Bab"lon! But that brightest of @od%created monads, Ahich Aas later
to become the Mother of the ,lanetar" 2ogos on 0arth, tooE human form tAice in that same Bab"lon, the second time during the
ver" period of the first emanation of -emininit"! Fer life that time did not taEe Fer be"ond the limits of a small cit" in +ennaar,
Ahere +he became a hol" Aoman and Aas subseHuentl" put to death! At the moment of Fer death, .niversal -emininit" enlightened
Fer Ahole being, and that predestined Fer to become the Mother of @od! 0ven earlier, before Bab"lon, +he lived in Atlantis, Ahere
+he Aas a simple, beautiful Aoman and the mother of a large famil"! Before Atlantis, at the ver" daAn of human civilization, +he
lived in a small village in (entral America! 9t is a long%lost settlement Ahose meager ruins Aill never be recovered from the tropical
ungles of Fonduras and @uatemala! Before that, during the prehistoric era, the monad of the future Mother of @od Aas not born in
human form!
Dhe second emanation of .niversal -emininit" in +hadanaEar Aas echoed b" a softening, as it Aere, of the inner crust of
man" people in 0nrof, Aithout Ahich the establishment of the (hurch on 0arth b" Pesus (hrist Aould not have been possible! Dhe
(hristian churches, in that abortive, unfinished form familiar to us in histor", are nothing more than the pale, inchoate, partial, and
distorted reflections of the (hurch that abides on the ver" highest planes of +hadanaEar!
-rom the age of fourteen to thirt", Pesus traveled in 9ran and 9ndia, Ahere Fe Aas initiated into the deepest Aisdom then
possessed b" humanit", onl" to far outstrip it!
*h" did (hrist not leave a Aritten record of Fis teachings; *h" did Fe prefer to entrust the tasE to Fis disciples; After all,
the evangelists, inspired b" @od though the" Aere, Aere still human, and the great enem" Aas not sleeping, so that even in the
@ospels of the <eA Destament there are in places clear traces of his distorting imprint! But (hrist could not set doAn Fis teachings
in a booE because Fis teachings Aere not onl" Fis Aords but Fis Ahole life! Fis teachings Aere the 9mmaculate (onception and Fis
birth on a Huiet Bethlehem night, illumined b" the singing of angels3 Fis meeting Aith @agtungr in the desert and his travels on the
roads of @alilee3 Fis povert" and Fis love3 the healing of the sicE and the resurrection of the dead3 Fis AalEing on Aater and Fis
transfiguration on Mt! -avor3 Fis suffering and Resurrection! +uch teachings could onl" have been recorded, even if Aith gaps and
errors, b" e"eAitnesses of that divine life!
But our sAorn enem" crept into the gaps! B" infiltrating the alltoo%human consciousness of the evangelists, he succeeded in
corrupting man" testimonies, distorting and harshening ideas, debasing and Hualif"ing ideals, even in ascribing Aords to (hrist that
our +avior could never have uttered! *e as "et do not possess the means to separate the genuine from the false in the @ospels! Dhere
are neither precise criteria nor visible marEers! 0ver"one Aho reads the <eA Destament should onl" Eeep in mind that (hristGs
teachings Aere Fis Ahole life, not ust Fis Aords! As for the Aords ascribed to Fim, ever"thing that concurs Aith a spirit of love is
genuine, Ahile ever"thing that is marEed b" a threatening and merciless spirit is false!
9t is difficult to sa" at Ahat moment in PesusG life on 0arth Aorr" first crept into Fis soul, Ahen he first felt doubt in the
ultimate success of Fis mission! But in the latter period of Fis ministr", an aAareness that the leader of the darE forces might Aell
finish Aith a partial, short%term victor" shoAs more and more clearl" through Fis Aords%as much as Ae EnoA them from the
@ospels! Dhat partial victor" tooE concrete form in the betra"al b" Pudas that led to @olgotha!
PudasGs personal motives for the betra"al resulted from the shattering b" (hrist of PudasGs cherished nationalist dream of the
Messiah as the Ting of the PeAs and lord of the Aorld! .ntil the da" he met Pesus, PudasGs heart had burned Aith that dream his entire
life, and its death Aas a great traged" for him! Fe did not entertain the slightest doubt as to PesusG divinit", and his betra"al Aas an
act of bitter hate, the conscious murder of @od! Dhe thirt" pieces of silver and the motive of greed in general Aere onl" a hastil"
adopted disguise%he could not ver" Aell reveal the genuine motives of his crimeM 9t Aas the nature of those genuine motives that
entailed his descent to Khursch, a form of Earmic retribution unparalleled in its severit"!
<oA it becomes clear Ahat vast importance can be attached to the events that unfolded after Pesus (hristGs triumphant entr"
into Perusalem! Dhe ,lanetar" 2ogos Aas as "et unable to complete the preparations for Fis transformation, and a painful human
death aAaited Fim on @olgotha! Although Fe could have escaped crucifi)ion, Fe did not Aant to, for it Aould have meant a retreat!
-urther, @agtungr Aould in an" case have ensured Fe Aas Eilled a little later! But the possibilit" of a different Eind of transformation
after death arose1 resurrection! 9n the interval betAeen Fis death and Resurrection there tooE place Fis bramfatura%shaEing descent
into the Aorlds of Retribution and the opening of the eternall" closed gates of those Aorlds, a descent that trul" earned Pesus the title
of +avior! Fe descended through all the planes of magma and the core3 onl" the entrance to +ufetEh Aas barred to Fim! All the other
gateAa"s Aere forced, the locEs broEen, and the sufferers raised some to the Aorlds of 0nlightenment, others to the shrastrs, still
others to the upper planes of Retribution, Ahich began to transform from planes of eternal torment into temporar" purgatories! Dhus
Aas begun the great tasE of mitigating the laA of Earma, AorE on Ahich Aas to intensif" even more!
2"ing in the tomb, the ph"sical bod" of :ur +avior became enlightened and, resurrected to life, entered :lirna, a different,
higher three%dimensional plane of materialit"! Dhis e)plains those properties of Fis bod" that the apostles observed betAeen Fis
Resurrection and Ascension, such as the abilit" to AalE through obects of our plane, and "et to partaEe of food, or the abilit" to
travel distances at great speed! Dhe other, second transformation described in the @ospels as the Ascension Aas nothing other than
:ur +aviorGs ascent from :lirna even higher, up to the ne)t of those planes e)isting at the time! A little Ahile later, Fe guided Mar",
Mother of @od, through the same transformation, and Pohn the Apostle a feA decades after that! Dhe transformation of some other
great human souls has also taEen place since then!
@raduall" groAing from strength to strength, the Risen (hrist has been leading the struggle of all the poAers of 2ight of
+hadanaEar against the demonic! <eA planes of enlightenment%-aer, <ertis, @otimna, and, later, .snorm%Aere created
during the first centuries of (hristianit", and the passage of man" millions of those to be enlightened through that saEAala
Aas accelerated! A poAerful current of spiritualit", Ahich rarefies and enlightens ever more human souls, has been pouring doAn
through the (hristian churches, and the radiant zatomis of (hristian metacultures, Aith their populous, ever brighter +"nclites,
sprouted and floAered! Dhe grandiose process of converting planes of torment into purgatories has neared the halfAa" point1
RS
2eft to be transformed is the saEAala of magma, Ahile the purgatories themselves are graduall" to undergo even more
changes! Dhe" Aill be rid of an" and all elements of retribution! 9nstead, souls Aith burdened ether bodies Aill be given spiritual
assistance from the +"nclites, assistance that could be liEened more to therap" than to punishment!
Mar", the Mother of @od, has in the course of these centuries completed Fer ascent from Aorld to Aorld! +he is the comfort
of all those suffering =especiall" those in the inferno>, the Mediatri) of All @races and the Mater Dolorosa for ever"one and
ever"thing! +he, liEe Fer +on, abides in the *orld +alvaterra, donning a resplendent ether coating to descend to other planes! :ur
+avior, Aho as the ,lanetar" 2ogos abides in the inner chamber of +alvaterra, has had for man" centuries the poAer to create and
coat Fimself in a radiant ether bod", and in that form Fe descends to the zatomis and meets Aith the +"nclites of metacultures! Fis
poAer has groAn immeasurabl"! *e are not, hoAever, "et able to grasp the meaning of the processes that have been taEing place in
the ver" highest Aorlds of +hadanaEar during the last tAo thousand "ears, though the" are clearl" Ahat is most significant from the
point of vieA of metahistor"!
But if Pesus (hristGs struggle Aith the demonic be"ond the bounds of 0nrof has been marEed b" a series of maor victories,
the curtailment of Fis mission in 0nrof itself has resulted in an endless number of tragic conseHuences!
Fis ver" teachings ended up distorted, having been mi)ed Aith elements from the :ld Destament, ust those elements that
(hristGs life had been superseding and Aould have superseded once and for all if it had not been cut short! Dhe chief features of those
elements is the attribution to the image of @od of the traits of a fearful, merciless udge, even an avenger, and the ascription of the
inhumane laAs of nature and moral retribution to Fim and no one else! Dhat ancient misrepresentation has acted as no small braEe on
the ascending ourne" of the soul! Dhe confusion in oneGs mind betAeen the divine and the demonic leaves one no choice but to
resign oneself to the idea of the ust, eternal, and immutable nature of those same laAs for Ahich @agtungr bears the responsibilit"
and Ahich should be mitigated, spiritualized, and radicall" reformed! Dhe resulting drop in moral consciousness naturall" leads to
people focusing their efforts on their oAn salvation, Ahile their active commitment to social ustice and the enlightenment of the
Aorld atrophies!
Dhe curtailment of (hristGs mission also resulted in the material in nature and the carnal in humans not undergoing the
enlightenment that Aas supposed to occur on a global scale, and not ust in the essence of (hrist alone! 2eft unenlightened, the" Aere
e)cluded b" the (hristian (hurch from Ahat it sanctioned, consecrated, and blessed! Dhe sacraments of baptism and the 0ucharist
Aere believed to sunder the neoph"te from the pagan celebration of the flesh as a good unto itself! <o other higher formulation of the
relationship Aas forthcoming! Dhat tendenc" toAard asceticism in (hristianit", barel" mitigated b" the compromise institution of the
sacrament of marriage, that polarization of the concepts of &spirit' and &flesh' that folloAed in (hristianit"Gs AaEe to all the cultures
it embraced, in the long run resulting in the secular era of civilization%all that is no simple accident or even a mere historical
phenomenon! Do the contrar", it is a reflection of one aspect of (hristianit"Gs metahistorical fate, an aspect born of the curtailment of
(hristGs mission in 0nrof!
*hat is most important is that no radical change Ahatsoever tooE place in 0nrof! 2aAs remained laAs, instincts remained
instincts, passions remained passions, disease remained disease, death remained death, states remained states, Aars remained Aars,
and t"rannies remained t"rannies! Dhe birth of the (hurch among humanit", a church encumbered b" an inherited arrogance and not
immune to darE inspiration, could not generate the rapid groAth%both spiritual and moral%that Aould have taEen place if @agtungr
had not cut short (hristGs life! -or that reason, humanit" has for nineteen centuries stumbled along a broEen, crooEed, irregular, and
one%sided path1 the resultant vector of the AorE of the ,rovidential poAers and the furious actions of @agtungr!
Dhe indecisive character of the great demonGs victor" cast him into a prolonged state of uncontrollable rage! Dhe effects of
his maniacal fur" Aere felt in 0nrof, giving rise to unprecedented disturbances on the surface of global histor"! Dhe series of
monstrous t"rants on the throne of the Roman 0mpire in the first centur" AD%their atrocities, unrivaled b" an"thing either before or
after3 their irrational bloodthirstiness3 their pride3 their frenzies3 their inhuman resourcefulness in devising neA methods of torture3
their Aarped creative impulses, Ahich caused them to have erected buildings of unparalleled grandeur that either catered, liEe the
(oliseum, to the baser instincts of the masses or, liEe the madcap proects of (aligula, Aere utterl" senseless%all these Aere echoes of
the fur" of the demon, Aho saA that his sAorn enem", though dela"ed on Fis path, had groAn in poAer and Aould thenceforth rise
from glor" to glor"!
+everal centuries before (hrist, @agtungr had acHuired an imposing Aeapon1 he had been able to effect the incarnation of
certain gargantuan demonic beings on neighboring planes and thus to found the first d"nast" of *itzraors in Bab"lon%Ass"ria and
(arthage! :ne of that first *itzraorGs offsprings, the PeAish *itzraor, dutifull" assisted @agtungr in his struggle Aith (hrist during
our +aviorGs life in 0nrof1 Aithout the help of that *itzraor it Aould hardl" have been possible to subvert the Aill of Pudas 9scariot
and of man" PeAish leaders and delude them into thinEing the" Aere acting in their peopleGs interests b" persecuting (hrist and
putting Fim to death! 9n addition, @agtungr EneA full Aell that the creation of tAo, three, or several predators of one and the same
Eind on the same plane Aould eventuall" lead, through the laA of the ungle, to the victor" of the strongest ones, until the strongest
of them all succeeded in e)tending its poAer over all the shrastrs and the poAer of its human puppets over all terrestrial 0nrof! *ith
that, all the necessar" conditions for absolute t"rann" Aould be present! 9t Aas Aith a vieA to realizing that plan that a d"nast" of
*itzraors Aas also founded in 9ran and Rome, and the Roman one proved stronger than the rest!
9t appears that it Aas on -orsuth, the *itzraor of the Roman 0mpire, that @agtungr placed his greatest hope in the first
centur" AD, after (hristGs Resurrection! *hat is more, it seems that even the +"nclites at that time could not be sure that the mad
frenz" of @agtungr, Ahich had doubled his strength, Aould not lead to the appearance of the Antichrist in the near future and hasten
the end of the first eon, thus multipl"ing the number of spiritual victims to unimaginable proportions and greatl" complicating the
tasEs of the second eon! Dhat alarm e)plains the apocal"ptic, or rather, the eschatological mood, the e)pectation of the imminent end
of the Aorld that gripped the (hristian communities and the PeAs in the first decades after (hristGs Resurrection! -ortunatel", those
fears proved unfounded!
@agtungrGs strength at that time Aas onl" sufficient to invoEe the incredibl" senseless bloodbaths of the caesars and to
attempt to e)terminate the (hristian (hurch ph"sicall"! B" the middle of the first centur", hoAever, another plan of attacE could be
observed! (hrist had been unable to complete Fis mission in 0nrof and thus the (hurch Fe had founded, instead of proceeding on to
global apotheosis, Aas barel" smoldering in the form of a feA small communities pressed beneath the bacEbreaEing la"ers of state
institutions created b" the *itzraors and beneath the hard crust of ps"ches inspired b" those demons! DaEing advantage of this, the
forces of @agtungr began to meddle in the life of the (hurch itself! A strong%Ailled and highl" gifted individual emerged, one deepl"
sincere in his conversion to (hrist, and in Ahom PeAish singlemindedness and a messianic PeAish severit" Aere combined Aith the
S$
legal%rational mind of a Roman citizen! Fe Aas an agent on a mission of indubitable 2ight, but the abovementioned personal and
ethnic character traits Aarped his oAn understanding of that mission! 9nstead of furthering (hristGs AorE, instead of strengthening
and enlightening the (hurch Aith the spirit of love and love alone, the thirteenth Apostle launched a massive, far%reaching
organizational effort, binding the scattered communities together Aith strict regulations, unHuestioning obedience to a single leader,
and even fear, since the threat of being e)pelled from the bosom of the (hurch, in the case of disobedience, inspired ust that1
spiritual fear! Dhe Apostle ,aul never met Pesus (hrist during Fis lifetime and Aas conseHuentl" denied all the grace that issued
directl" from Pesus! <or Aas ,aul present Ahen the Fol" +pirit descended on the other Apostles!
Oet the other apostles recede, as it Aere, into the bacEground, each of them concentrating on local missions, on the creation
of (hristian communities in one or another countr", Ahile ,aul, the one apostle lacEing divine grace, graduall" becomes the
dominant figure toAering over all the communities, unif"ing them, and dictating to them Ahat he thinEs to be the continuation of
(hristGs AorE!
Dhat ma" have been the first clear indication of @agtungrGs determination to revise radicall" the demonic plan! DoAard the
end of the first centur" the d"namics and Ahole atmosphere Aithin the Roman ruling elite suddenl" change! Domitian, the last
monster on the throne, falls victim to conspirators! Dhe mad frenzies of the caesars abruptl" cease! 9n the course of the ne)t centur"
there is a stead" succession of e)emplar" monarchs! 9t is true that the" perform Ahat the logic of poAer%that is, the Aill of the
*itzraor -orsuth%demands, and tr" to bolster the state, Ahich supplies the *itzraor Aith such an ine)haustible stream of the red,
deA%liEe food called shavva, but gone are former delusions of Aorld conHuest, the deranged building proects, and the ?living
torches?C (hristians dipped in tar and set afire%Ahich <ero used to illuminate his orgies! +tate affairs Eeep to a more or less
prescribed path! 9n other Aords, -orsuth occupies itself Aith survival and is no longer encouraged to seeE global dominion! Dhe
focus of the higher demonic plan sAitches! Abandoned are an" ideas of guiding the Roman 0mpire to planetar" rule! .surping
control of the (hristian (hurch from Aithin becomes the cornerstone of their plan!
9n spite of all the distortions generated in (hristianit" b" the lacE of spiritual depth in the thousands that created it, the
(hristian (hurch =and subseHuentl", its various churches> has been the mouth of a poAerful current of spiritualit" floAing doAn
from planetar" heights! 9n the e"es of @agtungr the (hurch became a factor of overriding importance and ever" means available Aas
utilized to seize control of it from Aithin! Dhe religious e)clusivit" of the +emites, the spiritual isolationism of the @reeEs, the
mercilessness and ruthless thirst for political hegemon" of the Romans%all that Aas enlisted to that end in the second, third, fourth,
and fifth centuries! Dhat Aas insufficient, of course, to accomplish the primar" goal, but it Aas Huite enough to lead the (hurch aAa"
from its principal tasEs, to contaminate it Aith a spirit of hatred, to lure it into the ocean of politics, to substitute transient Aorldl"
goals for its enduring spiritual ones, and to subordinate its 0astern half to the rule of the emperors and its *estern half to the dogma
of a Arongl" conceived theocrac"! Dhe (hurch becomes a political poAer so much the Aorse for itM Fumanit" still had a long Aa" to
go to reach the moral height at Ahich it is possible to combine political leadership Aith moral purit"!
M" ignorance prevents me from outlining the principal stages, let alone draAing a full panoramic vieA, of @agtungrGs
nineteencentur"%long battle Aith the forces of the Risen (hrist! :nl" a ver" feA individual linEs in the chain are, to a greater or
lesser e)tent, clearl" visible to me!
-or e)ample, in the conte)t of that battle the metahistorical meaning of the person and ministr" of Muhammad graduall"
comes to light! -rom an orthodo) point of vieA, Ahether it be Muslim or (hristian, it is relativel" eas" to maEe one or another
positive or negative assessment of that ministr"! But in endeavoring to remain impartial, one is inevitabl" confronted Aith ideas and
arguments Ahose contradictor" natures preclude definitive udgment! :ne Aould thinE that MuhammadGs religious genius, his
sincerit", his inspiration b" higher ideals, and that peculiar fier" conviction of his teaching that compels one to recognize him as a
genuine prophet%that is, a messenger sent from the other Aorld%are not subect to doubt! :n the other hand, it is hard to see Aherein
lies the progressivit" of his teachings Ahen compared Aith (hristianit"! 9f there Aas no such progressivit" in his teachings, then
Ahat need did humanit" have of them; Do treat Muhammad as a false prophet also fails to settle the matter, since it then becomes
impossible to understand hoA a false religious teaching could nevertheless become a channel through Ahich spiritualit" has floAed
into the soil of great peoples, uplifting millions and millions of souls through a passionate Aorship of the :ne @od!
Metahistorical EnoAledge supplies an une)pected ansAer to the problem, an ansAer that is, unfortunatel", eHuall"
unacceptable to both (hristian and Muslim orthodo)"! *e can arrive at a correct ansAer onl" if Ae realize that Muhammad
appeared at the moment Ahen @agtungr had alread" paved the Aa" for the appearance on the historical scene of a genuinel" false
prophet! Fe Aas to have been a figure of great stature, and ust as great Aould have been the spiritual danger humanit" Aould have
faced in his person! Dhe false prophet Aas to have stripped (hristianit" of a number of outl"ing peoples Aho Aere still in the initial
stages of (hristianization, convert a number of other nations that had not been (hristianized, and prompt a poAerful and decidedl"
demonic movement Aithin (hristianit" itself! Dhe flaAed development of the (hristian (hurch Aould have been the soil in Ahich
that poisonous seed Aould have "ielded a rich harvest, culminating in the installation at the helm of ecclesiastical and state poAer of
a group of both open and secret devotees of @agtungr!
Dhe ,rophet Muhammad Aas an agent on a higher mission! 9n brief, its aim Aas to draA the "oung and pure Arab people,
Aho Aere onl" ust coming into contact Aith (hristianit", into the religion, and to generate through their efforts a fervent movement
in the (hristian (hurch toAard a religious reformation, toAard the purgation from (hristianit" of e)treme asceticism, of
subordination of the (hurch to the state, of the theocratic dictatorship established b" the ,apac"! But Muhammad Aas not onl" a
religious teacher3 he Aas a poet of genius, even more a poet than a prophet sent from the other Aorld! 9ndeed, he Aas one of the
greatest poets of all time!
Dhat poetic genius, in conunction Aith certain of his character traits, deflected him from his unAavering religious path! A
poAerful et of poetic creativit" shot into the main channel of his religious mission, distorting and clouding the revelation given to
him! 9nstead of reforming (hristianit", Muhammad alloAed himself to be diverted b" the idea of founding a neA, pure religion! And
found it he did! But since his revelation Aas not sufficient for him to sa" an"thing trul" neA after (hrist, the religion he founded
proved to be regressive =though not false or demonic> in comparison to (hristGs teachings!
Dhe religion did in fact gather into its fold those peoples Aho Aithout Muhammad Aould have fallen victim to the false
prophet @agtungr Aas read"ing! Dhe final assessment of MuhammadGs role can therefore be neither Aholl" negative nor Aholl"
positive! Oes, he Aas a prophet, and the religion he founded is one of the great right%hand religions! Oes, the rise of 9slam saved
humanit" from a great spiritual catastrophe! But in reecting man" fundamental (hristian beliefs, the religion regressed to a
S/
simplified monotheism! 9t offers nothing essentiall" neA, and that is Ah" there is no transm"th of 9slam among the @reat
Dransm"ths, among the five cr"stal p"ramids shining from the heights of +hadanaEar!
Fere 9 Aill point out onl" one other demonic plan of attacE, Aithout the EnoAledge of Ahich it Aould be impossible to
understand Ahat folloAs and Ahich should, both in histor" and metahistor", in time develop into, in a manner of speaEing, the
principal offensive thrust!
9n mentioning the fact that no demon, no matter hoA poAerful it might be, is capable of creating a monad, 9 had hoped that
the reader Aould give due consideration to its implications! After the incarnation of the ,lanetar" 2ogos, humanit" became the
decisive battleground, and an idea began to form in the demonic mind1 to create, sloAl" if need be, a human puppet Aho Aould be
capable of achieving absolute t"rann" in terrestrial 0nrof, of turning the population of the 0arth into a satanohumanEind! But once
again the demonic lacE of creativit" made itself felt! .nable to come up Aith an"thing original, all the demonic forces could do Aas
resort to the laA of opposites and devise a blueprint to create a distorted mirror image of the efforts and paths of ,rovidence! Dhe
Anticosmos Aas counterposed to the (osmos, the principle of form to the 2ogos, satanohumanEind to theohumanEind, and the
Antichrist to (hrist!
Dhe AntichristM 9 Aill probabl" drive aAa" more readers b" introducing that concept into the Rose of the *orldGs AorldvieA
than 9 have driven aAa" in all the previous chapters combined!
Dhe concept has been discredited numerous times1 b" the shalloA, pett", and vulgarized meaning attached to it3 b" the
abuse of those Aho proclaimed their political foes the servants of the Antichrist3 and b" the failed prophecies of those Aho saA signs
of the imminent coming of the Antichrist in the events of the long%past periods of histor" in Ahich the" lived! But if b" resurrecting
the concept 9 Aere to drive aAa" ten times more people than 9 actuall" Aill, 9 Aould still introduce it, for the concept of the
Antichrist is Aoven into the AorldvieA 9 am presenting Aith the strongest threads and Aill not be removed from it as long as the
AorldvieA itself e)ists!
As @agtungr is incapable of creating monads, and demonic monads cannot be incarnated as humans, he had no alternative
but to use a human monad in his plan! <o matter Ahat darE mission people perform, no matter Ahat terrible stamps the" leave on
histor", all that is darE has its origin in their shelt, not in their monad! 9t is onl" the shelt that can be demonized, not the human
monad! 9n those rare cases, as Aith the father of the igvas or Tlingsor, Ahen an individual, having attained an e)tremel" high clarit"
of consciousness, reects @od, it is his or her shelt, and not the monad, that does the reecting! Dhereupon something trul" dreadful
occurs1 the renunciation of oneGs monad, for the ver" reason that it cannot sanction a reection of @od, and a total surrender of
oneself % that is, of the shelt and all its material coatings % to the Aill and poAer of @agtungr! Dhe linE betAeen the monad and shelt
is severed! Dhe monad leaves +hadanaEar to begin its ourne" aneA in another bramfatura, and the shelt is either given to a demonic
monad that for some reason has none or becomes the personal tool of @agtungr, in Ahich case the influence of his oAn spirit in part
taEes the place of the monad! 9n both instances, the shelt becomes demonized once and for all that is, there is a gradual
transformation of its material composition! siaira, the materialit" made b" the bramfaturaGs forces of 2ight, is replaced b" agga, the
materialit" of demonic origin! Dhe same happens to the astral bod" as Aell! =+tructurall" agga differs from siaira in that it lacEs
microbramfaturas%the elementar" particles that compose it are not animate and not even partl" intelligent beings, as in siaira, but
inanimate, indivisible material units! Agga is made up of onl" eleven t"pes of those darE antiatoms, being the sum of their
innumerable combinations!> <aturall", beings Aith such demonized shelts and astral bodies can no longer be born an"Ahere e)cept
on demonic planes! Dhus, the" are denied all possibilit" of incarnating as humans!
+ince the plan to create an Antichrist called for its incarnation as a human, @agtungr Aas left Aith onl" one alternative1
Eidnap a human monad, strip it of all its coats of siaira =that is, the shelt, the astral bod", and the ether bod">, and b" gradual effort
fashion different coatings for it out of agga! 9t Aould be be"ond the poAer of @agtungr to destro" its former shelt of 2ight, but,
Aithout a monad, spirituall" decapitated as it Aere, it Aould remain indefinitel" in a state of spiritual letharg" someAhere in some
out%ofthe%Aa" transph"sical cr"pt in @ashsharva! Dhe Eidnapping of a monad reHuired enormous effort and long preparation! 9t Aas
onl" in the fourth centur" AD that it Aas finall" accomplished, and @agtungr succeeded in snatching a human monad from 9roln, a
monad that at one time had had an incarnation as a Ditan and Aas presentl" linEed to a shelt that had ust completed a ourne" in
0nrof in the person of one of the Roman emperors! But having onl" one such being caused the Antigod to fear that some unforeseen
interference on the part of ,rovidence might eopardize the demonic plan! +o later a feA more monads Aere Eidnapped as a Eind of
reserve of Ahat Ae might call Antichrist candidates! Fistoricall" the" faced the prospect of violent clashes Aith each other, the
eventual victor" of the strongest and lucEiest, and the focusing of demonic efforts on that victor alone!
Dhe shelts Ahose monads Aere Eidnapped Aere indeed denied the possibilit" of being born an"Ahere! *alled up, as it
Aere, in the depths of @ashsharva, the" remain there to this da"! Dhe Eidnapped monads, burdened b" their material coatings of
agga, Aith hands tied, so to speaE, and controlled personall" b" @agtungr, traveled doAn the road of demonic e)cellence, incarnating
as humans from centur" to centur"!
:ne of them%that same monad of the former emperor soon began to outpace the others! 9ts Eidnapper guided it from
incarnation to incarnation, overcoming its resistance, and over time causing an almost total e)tinguishment of its Aill of
2ight! As earl" as that startling beingGs incarnation in the fifteenth centur", it had become obvious that the monad as an autonomous
Aill Aas full" paral"zed and that the material coatings created for it Aere groAing more and more obedient to demonic commands!
Dhe coatings Aere, hoAever, still a long Aa" from realizing their full potential! Dhe incarnation in Ahich that occurred Aas at the
clima) of the metahistorical battle Aithin the Roman (atholic metaculture! 9t Aas connected Aith one of @agtungrGs most blatant,
dramatic, and sinister attempts to usurp control of the (hurch from Aithin, an attempt that to this da" remains the last!
9 have alread" mentioned that behind the fanatical movement in (atholicism that cast a shadoA over the end of the Middle
Ages and found fullest e)pression in the 9nHuisition Aas one of the most nightmarish of the spaAns of @agtungr, and it Aas onl" in
the eighteenth centur" that the forces of 2ight emerged victorious over it! As for the demonic human puppet, it appeared on the
historical scene earlier, assuming the outAard guise of an active champion of global theocrac"! Dhere is in Russian literature an
astonishing piece of Ariting, the author of Ahich undoubtedl" must have had spiritual EnoAledge of that fact, though his AaEing self
did not have full access to that EnoAledge! 9 am referring to &Dhe 2egend of the @rand 9nHuisitor' in Dosto"evsE"Gs Dhe Brothers
Taramazov! Dhe one Aho is to become the Antichrist in the not too distant future Aas, one could sa", captured b" Dosto"evsE" at
one of the most crucial stages of its previous e)istence! 9t is true that he is not a Aidel" EnoAn historical figure! Fis name is EnoAn
noA onl" to medievalists as the name of one of the rather notable figures of the +panish 9nHuisition! 9t Aas about that time that
S#
@agtungr Aas forced to admit the failure of his overall scheme to turn historical (atholicism into his lacEe" and the impossibilit" of
unif"ing the Ahole Aorld on the basis of a Roman cosmopolitan hierocrac"! Absolute t"rann" Aas impossible Aithout the unification
of humanit", and a host of prior conditions for unification of an" Eind Aas still lacEing!
9 Aill elseAhere pause over certain critical metahistorical clashes that have taEen place over the centuries! As Pesus (hrist
foresaA, the course of events has led to the imminence of the decisive battle, a battle made inevitable b" the ancient hunger for
poAer of the demonic poAers and b" their pursuit of universal t"rann"!
Dhe poAer of the :ne *ho Aas Pesus (hrist has groAn be"ond measure over the centuries! *ere Fe to reappear in 0nrof
noA, all the miracles of the @ospels, and all the miracles of 9ndian and Arab legends Aould pale beside the miracles Fe could
perform! But there is no need for that "et! Dhere are still tAo or three centuries before Fis +econd (oming, and during that time Fe
Aill be able to acHuire the poAer to perform the greatest act in histor" and in metahistor"1 the turn of the eon! Dhe turn of the eon
Aill involve a Hualitative transformation of humanit"Gs materialit", the birth of the +"nclites of all the metacultures in enlightened
ph"sical bodies here in 0nrof, the beginning of a long road of e)piation on other planes for those belonging to satanohumanEind, and
the commencement in 0nrof of Ahat is called in the Fol" +criptures the &thousand%"ear Tingdom of the Righteous!' Dhe +econd
(oming is to occur simultaneousl" at a multitude of points on terrestrial 0nrof, so that ever" single being Aill have seen and heard
Fim! 9n other Aords, the ,lanetar" 2ogos is to attain the inconceivable poAer to materialize simultaneousl" in as man" places as
there Aill then be consciousnesses to perceive Fim in 0nrof! Dhese ether%ph"sical materializations, hoAever, Aill be but brief
e)pressions of Fis single 0ntit", and the" Aill merge bacE Aith Fim for permanent residenc" in enlightened 0nrof! Dhat is Ahat
(hrist meant Ahen Fe prophesied that the +econd (oming Aould be ?liEe lightning coming from the east and flashing far into the
Aest,? so that all peoples and nations on 0arth Aill see &the +on of Man coming on the clouds of heaven!'
9.!. *eminitate
9 have noA arrived at a critical uncture of this AorE! And "et, no matter hoA important it ma" be, 9 barel" have the courage
to sa" a feA Aords on the subect!
9t is time to ree)amine a (hristian dogma that is nearl" tAo thousand "ears old! All sorts of dogmas of the (hristian creed
have been Huestioned in the past3 schisms, sects, and heresies have been born of differing interpretations of them3 even the slightest
departures in ritual have sometimes groAn into a virtual ab"ss separating schismatics from the dominant church! But in the course of
those nineteen centuries it appears that no dispute has ever arisen over Ahat has been considered the cornerstone of the religion1 the
belief in the three h"postases of the Fol" Drinit"1 @od the -ather, @od the +on, and @od the Fol" +pirit!
9 do not intend to undertaEe a historical or ps"chological anal"sis of the circumstances surrounding the emergence of that
specific understanding of the Drinit" in the (hristian (hurch! 9 possess neither the necessar" sources nor the erudition reHuired for
such a tasE! And even if 9 did, 9 Aould be loathe to use the lances of rational anal"sis to probe the m"sterious spiritual depths in
Ahich the idea appeared and tooE shape in the first centuries AD
9 Aill permit m"self onl" to cite one page from the @ospels that seems to me to support another interpretation of the Drinit"!
MattheA and 2uEe state plainl" and uneHuivocall" that the 8irgin Mar" conceived the Bab" Pesus through the Fol" +pirit! :ne
could thus conclude that it Aas the Fol" +pirit, and not @od the -ather, that Aas the -ather of the human (hrist! But hoA can that
be; (ould the timeless birth of @od the +on from @od the -ather find e)pression in the historical, human Aorld e)cept as the birth of
the human Pesus through the poAer of that latter h"postasis; But no, the stor" in the @ospels is uneHuivocal on that point! *hat is
eHuivocal is the (hristian (hurchGs understanding of the third h"postasis! 9n the course of its entire histor", the (hurch has never
elaborated the dogma of the third h"postasis! :ne is even strucE b" the contrast betAeen the detailed%perhaps too detailed%teaching
about @od the +on and Ahat is almost an empt" space Ahere should be the doctrines about the Fol" +pirit!
But there is nothing essentiall" strange about that! 9t is no coincidence that the (hristian religion is called (hristian! Besides
specif"ing the religionGs origin in (hrist, the name also reflects the fact that the religion is primaril" the revelation of @od the +on%
that is, it is not so much a religion of the Drinit" as it is one of the +on! Dhat e)plains the e)tremel" haz" generalizations, the
eHuivocalit", incompleteness, and even contradictions in the dogmas concerned Aith the other h"postases!
*ho, after all, could @od the -ather be if not the +pirit and the +pirit onl"; And, in contrast to all the other spirits Fe has
created, Fe is Fol"! -or ever" @od%created and even @od%born monad can maEe C and man" have made C a Arong choice and turn
aAa" from @od! But the -ather, as should be obvious to all, cannot turn from Fimself! Fe is primordial, unchanging, unclouded, and
unsoiled, and Fe is called Fol" in that ver" sense! *hat good can come of depriving @od the -ather of tAo of Fis eternall" inherent
attributes%Fis spiritualit" and Fis holiness; *hat is the ustification for investing these attributes Aith an entirel" autonomous
meaning in the aspect of the Dhird ,erson of the Drinit"; And in fact, on Ahich of (hristGs Aords, on Ahat testimonies of the four
@ospels can the teaching be based that @od the -ather is one h"postasis of the Drinit" and the Fol" +pirit is another; Dhere are no
such statements to that effect in the @ospels! Dhe Aords of Pesus cited in support of that claim come from Fis Aell%EnoAn prophec"1
&9 Aill send to "ou a (ounselor, even a +pirit of Druth!' Differing interpretations of these ver" Aords even led to the @reat +chism,
Ahich split the one (hristian (hurch into 0astern and *estern halves! But both interpretations still proceeded from a common
postulate1 the strangel" undisputed supposition that b" the &(ounselor' (hrist meant the third h"postasis! But there is not even the
shadoA of an intimation in these Aords that the (ounselor to be sent b" the Risen +avior is the third h"postasis or even a h"postasis
at all! <or is there an" indication that the e)pressions &(ounselor' and &@od the Fol" +pirit' refer to one and the same entit"!
+urel" it is more natural, consistent, and sensible from ever" possible point of vieA to draA an altogether different conclusion,
namel", that @od the Fol" +pirit is @od the -ather, for @od the -ather can be nothing other than Fol" and the +pirit!
:nce again, in ree)amining here the cornerstone of a great teaching, 9 am setting m" lone voice against a stupendous, vast
choir, Ahich has been thundering for so man" centuries that there can be no doubt as to the reactions it Aill evoEe, if it is even heard!
9 am even aAare that in the e"es of some 9 am guilt" of a great spiritual offense, having committed Ahat is according to the @ospels
the one unforgivable sin1 blasphem" against the Fol" +pirit! 9 solemnl" proclaim1 9 prostrate m"self before the Fol" +pirit, 9 Aorship
Fim and pra" to Fim Aith as much veneration as other (hristians! And 9 fail not onl" to see blasphem" of Fis name but even the
S6
slightest debasement of Fis image in the idea that Fe is @od the -ather and that @od the -ather is @od the Fol" +pirit, that these are
tAo names for one and the same ,erson%the first ,erson of the Fol" Drinit"!
9 Aould liEe to emphasize that 9 am e)pressing m" oAn humble opinion here! Drue, that opinion appears to me a conclusion
at Ahich more and more people Aill in time arrive! 9t has also been corroborated b" those higher authorities that have alAa"s been
m" single supreme court of appeal! But 9 believe that no one has the right to insist on the e)clusive and absolute validit" of the idea,
on its dogmatic force! Dhe one legal, universall" recognized bod" Aith the authorit" to resolve the issue might be the 0ighth
0cumenical (ouncil, Ahere the representatives of all contemporar" (hristian faiths and the Rose of the *orld Aould discuss that
postulate, as Aell as the postulate affirming the infallibilit" and irrevocabilit" of the resolutions of ecumenical councils in general!
,erhaps the" might also ree)amine certain tenets of :rthodo) doctrine! .ntil that time, no one in the Rose of the *orld should
unreservedl" assert the error of the old dogma! Dhe" should onl" believe as their conscience and personal spiritual e)perience
dictate, and AorE toAard the unification of the churches and the resolution of all their outstanding differences!
Dhe above idea, hoAever, clears the path to the solution of a different, no less crucial, problem!
9t is EnoAn that a vague "et intense and persistent sense of a .niversal -eminine ,rinciple has been alive in (hristianit"
from the time of the gnostics up until the (hristian thinEers of the earl" tAentieth centur"%a sense that the ,rinciple is not an illusion
and not the proection of human categories onto the cosmic, but that it is a higher spiritual realit"! 9t Aas clearl" the (hurchGs
intention to provide an outlet for that feeling Ahen in the 0ast it gave its blessing to the cult of the Mother of @od and in the *est to
that of the Madonna! And a concrete image did in fact emerge and Aas embraced b" the people as an obect for their spontaneous
veneration of the Maternal ,rinciple! But the m"stical sense 9 spoEe of%the sense of 0ternal -emininit" as a cosmic and divine
principle%remained Aithout an outlet! Dhe earl" dogmatization of the teaching on the h"postases, in rendering it be"ond dispute,
placed those Aith that sense in an unenviable position1 to avoid accusations of heres" the" Aere forced to sEirt the fundamental
Huestion and not give full voice to their thoughts, sometimes eHuating .niversal -emininit" Aith the .niversal (hurch or, in the end,
depriving the :ne @od of one of Fis attributes%*isdom%and personif"ing it as Fol" +ophia! Dhe higher (hurch authorities refrained
from voicing an" definite opinion on the subect, and the" should not be faulted for it, because the belief in .niversal -emininit"
could not help but groA into the belief in a -eminine Aspect of @od, and that, of course, Aould have threatened to undermine the
dogmatized beliefs about the ,ersons of the Fol" Drinit" =9t Aould be e)tremel" interesting to see a comprehensive stud" done of the
histor" and evolution of the belief in 0ternal -emininit" in the (hristian cultures at the ver" least! But such a AorE could onl" benefit
from including other religions as Aell, if onl" those in Ahose pantheons the images of the great merciful goddesses are immortalized1
Finduism, Maha"ana, ancient pol"theistic teachings, and, of course, @nosticism>!
9 have met man" people Aho are e)tremel" sophisticated culturall" and intellectuall", and are in possession of undoubted
spiritual e)perience, "et the" have been surprised, even appalled, at the ver" idea of Ahat the" perceived to be the proection of
gender and human categories in general onto Aorlds of the highest realit", even onto the m"ster" of @od Fimself! Dhe" considered it
a vestige of the ancient tendenc" of the limited human mind to anthropomorphize the spiritual! 9ncidentall", the 9slamic obection to
the belief in the Drinit" and to the cult of the Mother of @od derives from Huite similar =ps"chological> sources! 9t is for the ver"
same reason that deism and contemporar" abstract cosmopolitan monism reect so vehementl" belief in the Drinit", in hierarchies,
and, of course, in 0ternal -emininit"! Ridiculous as it ma" seem, even the charge of pol"theism that Muhammad leveled at
(hristianit" thirteen hundred "ears ago has been reiterated!
+uch charges are rooted either in an oversimplified understanding of (hristian beliefs or in an unAillingness to penetrate
deeper into the Huestion! Dhere has been no proection of human categories onto the Divine in historical (hristianit", let alone in the
AorldvieA of the Rose of the *orld, but something in principle Huite the reverse! <o one is Huestioning the oneness of @od, of
course! 9t Aould be naive to suspect an"one here of reversion to the age of (arthage, .r, and Feliopolis! Dhe h"postases are separate
e)ternal manifestations of the :ne 0ssence! Dhe" are hoA Fe reveals Fimself to the Aorld, not hoA Fe e)ists Aithin Fimself! But
@odGs e)ternal manifestations are ust as absolute in their realit" as Fis e)istence Aithin Fimself! Dherefore, the h"postases should
not in an" Aa" be taEen for illusions or aberrations of our mind!
9n manifesting Fimself e)ternall", the :ne @od reveals Fis inherent inner polarit"! Dhe essence of that polarit" Aithin the
Divine is transcendental for us! But Ae perceive the e)ternal manifestations of that essence as the polarit" of tAo principles
gravitating to each other and not e)isting one Aithout the other, eternall" and timelessl" united in creative love and bringing forth the
third and consummating principle1 the +on, the -oundation of the .niverse, the 2ogos! -loAing into the universe, the Divine retains
that inherent polarit"3 all spiritualit" and all materialit" in the universe is permeated b" it! 9t is manifested differentl" at different
levels of being! At the level of inorganic matter perceptible b" humans it can no doubt be seen as the basis of Ahat Ae call the
universal laA of gravit", the polarit" of electricit", and much more! 9n the organic matter of our plane here, the polarit" of the Divine
is manifested in the distinction betAeen male and female! 9 Aish to stress that it is manifested thus here, but the polarit" of the Divine
that is the basis for that distinction cannot be comprehended in itself, in its essence!
Dhat is Ah" Ae call Divine -emininit" the Mother of 2ogos, and through Fim, Mother of the entire .niverse! But the
eternal union betAeen the Mother and -ather does not change Fer timeless essence! 9t is for that reason that Ae call the Mother of
*orlds the 8irgin!
Dhus, one does not discern in the teaching on the Drinit" and the -eminine Aspect of the Divine the proection of thinEing
that is &all too human' onto the cosmic realms! Do the contrar", the teaching represents an intuition of the obective polarit"%the
male and female%of our planes as a proection of the transcendental polarit" Aithin the essence of @od!
?@od is 2ove,? said Pohn! (enturies Aill pass, then eons, then finall" bramfaturas and gala)ies, and each of us, sooner or
later, Aill reach ,leroma% divine -ullness%and enter the beloved Feart no longer as a child onl" but as a divine brother as Aell! All
memor" of our current beliefs about the Divine Aill vanish from our mind liEe pale, dull shadoAs Ae no longer have an" need for!
But even then the truth that @od is 2ove Aill continue to hold! @od does not love Fimself =such a claim Aould be blasphem">, but
each of the Dranscendencies Aithin Fim directs Fis love onto the :ther, and in that love a Dhird is born1 the -oundation of the
.niverse! Dhus, the -ather%the 8irgin Mother%the +on!
Dhe greatest of m"steries and the inner m"ster" of the Divine the m"ster" of the love betAeen the -ather and Mother%is not
mirrored in human love, no matter Ahat form that love ma" taEe! <othing in the finite Aorld is commensurate Aith or analogous to
the essence of that m"ster"! <or can an"thing in the Aorld, Aith the e)ception of Ahat issues from those Aho have reected @od, be
e)trinsic to that m"ster"! Dhe essence of the Drinit", the essence that is love, is e)pressed =but not mirrored> in universal love% that is,
SJ
in our love for all living beings! 9n the love betAeen man and Aoman, the inner m"ster" of the union of -ather and Mother is
e)pressed =but not mirrored> to the degree that it reaches us, having been refracted b" a multitude of planes in the cosmic continuum!
Dherein lies the fundamental ontological distinction betAeen these tAo aspects of our spiritual life, aspects that have almost nothing
in common "et are e)pressed b" one and the same Aord%love%in our impoverished language!
2ove for all living things has long been%if not in practice then at least ideall"%a cornerstone of religion, and not of
(hristianit" alone! *e can e)pect the bounds encompassed b" love to e)pand ever more in the future! Drue, a reversion to love in an
e)tremel" narroA sense is clearl" evident in modern secular teachings1 love for oneGs nation, for its allies and friends abroad, and for
oneGs famil" and friends! But that is a purel" temporar" phenomenon occasioned b" the nature of the secular age as a Ahole, Aith its
crudel" self%centered moralit", and it Aill last onl" as long as the Ahole secular stage of development itself lasts! Dhe ne)t religious
age Aill be a neA age for the ver" reason that it Aill proclaim and strive to put into practice love for all humanit", for all the realms
of nature, and for all the hierarchies of ascent! =9t Aas alread" pointed out in the chapter on the animal Aorld that there is one
e)ception C a class of living beings that cannot and should not enter Aithin our circle of love in the conditions of the current eon1
parasites! *e are faced Aith an ethical dilemma here that Ae are incapable of resolving at our present level of ascent! :ne should not
harbor an" illusions in that regard>!
9n the distant future even more spiritual possibilities Aill arise! 0ven love for demons Aill become viable and necessar"!
Fistor" has alread" seen some saints Aho greA to such a love! But to get ahead of oneself and cultivate in oneGs soul a love for the
sAorn enemies of @od and of all living beings, Ahen one is not "et free of temptation and Ahen oneGs love does not "et embrace
even the Ahole of humanit" and the animal Aorld, Aould eopardize the ascending path of oneGs oAn soul! Demons are onl" Aaiting
for someone to pit" them! But the" are not Aaiting because the" need pit" =the" are consumed Aith pride and despise human pit">,
but because it is onl" one step from pit" for demons to doubt in their evil Aa"s, and a stoneGs throA aAa" from such doubt to the
temptation to reect @od and rebel! Do do so Aould consign the soul to harsh retribution and the generation of gavvaEh, radiations of
suffering, in ust those Huantities that demons dream about to replenish their energ"! 2ove for demons is therefore e)tremel"
dangerous for ever"one e)cept souls alread" enlightened! 0nlightened souls EnoA hoA to love Aithout feeling s"mpath" =for
s"mpath" for someone is impossible Aithout s"mpath" for their chief occupations, and demons are occupied onl" Aith doing evil> or
concelebration =for onl" Ahat is repellent to ,rovidence gives demons cause to celebrate>! Dhat love can be e)pressed onl" b" a
feeling of deep pit", b" faith in their ultimate enlightenment, and b" a readiness to sacrifice ever"thing but lo"alt" to @od for the
saEe of that enlightenment!
But love for all living beings is, in practical terms, but one aspect of the problem! FoA are Ae to regard the other aspect of
our life%both the inner and outer life%that involves ever"thing called the love betAeen man and Aoman;
Dhe &burning coals' Aithin ever" being, the implacable procreational instinct%Aellspring of self%sacrifice, violent passions,
purest aspiration, crimes, heroism, eve and suicides%9s it an" Aonder it Aas eros that Aas alAa"s the biggest stumbling blocE for
ascetics and saints; ,eople tried to distinguish dualit" Aithin that love itself1 ph"sical love Aas contrasted Aith platonic love,
infatuation Aith everlasting love, free relationships Aith the AorE and dut" of childbearing, depravit" Aith fair"%tale romance!
+ometimes the" made a distinction betAeen tAo transph"sical Aellsprings of love1 Aphrodite .ranus and Aphrodite
,andernos! But in concrete situations, in real%life feelings, in da"%to%da" relationships ever"thing became tangled, confused, blended,
and Enotted in a manner that Aas impossible to unravel! 9t began to seem better to pull up that love in oneself b" the roots than to
alloA oneGs path to heaven to become overgroAn Aith its lush vegetation!
Dhus began the great ascetic era in religion! Dhere is no need, 9 thinE, to reiterate Ahat contortions of their oAn spirit
(hristianit" and Buddhism had to resort to so as not to degenerate into ascetic sects that hated life and Aere in turn hated b" it!
Marriage Aas consecrated as a sacrament, childbearing Aas given their blessing, but celibac" continued to be regarded%Aith perfect
consistenc", one might add%as the higher state!
2ove as a cause of various human tragedies revolves around the capacit" for the feeling of love to be unilateral! 9t Aill be a
long time, of course, before love loses that unilateralit"%not until the second eon! But besides tragedies of that Eind%tragedies of the
first order, in a manner of speaEing%humanit", in order to bring stabilit" to an ever more comple) life, laid the groundAorE for "et
other tragedies%those taEe place Ahen the love betAeen man and Aoman enters into conflict Aith established custom, societal values,
or the laA! *hen a man or Aoman loves but that love is not reciprocated, that is a traged" of the first order, and there is nothing that
can be done about it until humanit", as Dosto"evsE" said, &is transformed ph"sicall"!' But Ahen tAo people love each other and "et
are unable to come together in a harmonious and o"ful union, in the full meaning of the Aord, because of the familial or societal
position of one of them, that is a traged" of the second order! (ustoms and the laA should in time be reformed in such a Aa" as to
reduce tragedies of that Eind to a minimum, if not to eliminate them altogether!
9t is a tasE of immense comple)it"! 9t is even doubtful Ahether a universal set of laAs could be drafted for all humanit" in
that regard! Dhe level of social and cultural development, traditions, and the national ps"che var" too Aidel" among countries! 9t Aill
most liEel" have to be the tasE of the national legislative branches of the Rose of the *orld, and not the central legislative organ! 9t is
sufficientl" clear, in addition, that societ" Aill have to be led, here as in ever"thing else, through a series of gradual stages, because a
unilateral decision in favor of freedom%that is, a sAift repeal of all legal barriers%Aould lead, as RussiaGs e)perience after the
revolution demonstrated, to moral anarch" and force the government to repeal the repeal and put the prohibitions bacE in force! Dhat
is because the government repealed the laAs in an automatic fashion, Aithout first inculcating an attitude toAard love and marriage
in the "ounger generations that Aould have helped them to avoid abusing such freedom!
9t seems that there can onl" be one correct religious ansAer to the Huestion of love betAeen man and Aoman1 such love is
blessed, beautiful, and sacred to the e)tent that it is creative!
*hat is meant b" that;
Dhe most common t"pe of creative love in our eon is the bearing and rearing of children, but that is far from the onl" form
of creative love and loving creativit"! (ooperation in an" sphere of life, the cultivation of the best sides of each otherGs character,
mutual self%improvement, mutual inspiration in artistic, religious, and other creative pursuits, or the simple o" of a "oung, fresh,
passionate love that enriches, strengthens, and uplifts both partners%this is all divine co%creation, because it leads to their groAth and
enlightenment and to a rise in the level of the AorldAide ocean of love and o"! Dhe radiations from the e)Huisite love betAeen a
man and Aoman rise up to the ver" highest Aorlds those described in one of the preceding chapters as the *aves of .niversal
-emininit"%and strengthen them! 0ven if the loving couple ointl" pursues an erroneous path of creative AorE%if the" both, for
SL
e)ample, AorE at something Aith sociall" harmful conseHuences% even in that case onl" the orientation of the AorE merits
condemnation3 the impulse to co%create that marEs their love, and the spirit of comradeship, companionship, and friendship that
permeates it, are blessed from above!
.ntil humanit" is transformed ph"sicall", the love betAeen Aoman and man Aill remain harnessed, as it Aere, to the
reproductive /nstmct! 9n time that Aill change C creative love Aill taEe on a different meaning! Dhe concept of ph"sical
reproduction Aill altogether cease to be applicable to transformed humanit"! Dhe future Aill Aitness monads incarnated in
enlightened bodies, a process altogether different from our birth! But under the conditions of our eon, of course, childbearing and
rearing remains the primar" form of creative love!
Fere 9 thinE it is the right time to highlight some specific features of those historical tasEs that the Aomen of the era ust
beginning Aill face not onl" in childbearing but in life as a Ahole!
:ne sometimes hears, from both men and Aomen Aho lacE a deeper understanding of the feminine, the categorical claim
that the cultural and creative tasEs of both se)es are identical and if until noA Aomen have been a distant second to men in the
amount and significance of Ahat has been contributed to societ", politics, science, technolog", philosoph", and even art, then that is
simpl" attributable to the historical subugation and oppression of Aomen!
Dhis opinion is more Aidespread than one might thinE! :ne could even sa" it is the fashionable vieA noAada"s!
But have Aomen reall" been oppressed alAa"s and ever"Ahere; -or the last tAo hundred "ears in 0urope and Russia, at
least in the privileged classes, the doors of creative AorE in the fields of literature and art have been open to Aomen ust as the" are
to men! 9s there an" need to mention that Aomen, Ahile displa"ing unHuestionable talent and producing no small number of
musicians, have in the last tAo centuries =and in the Ahole course of global histor", 9 might add> failed to enrich the pantheon of
musical composers of genius Aith a single name; 9t is sad to have to point out that among the giants of Aorld literature there are si)
or seven female names to tAo or three hundred male names! 9n man" countries it has been nearl" a centur" since Aomen Aon the
right to higher education! And the" have replaced men successfull" in a Aide range of professional endeavors1 in hospitals,
laboratories, classrooms, sometimes even on field e)peditions! But Ahere are the hundreds of names of eminent female scientists that
could counterbalance the hundreds of male names that have become famous throughout the Aorld during the same period of time;
Dhe Aorld stage shines liEe a starr" sE" Aith the names of great actresses! But has even one female director Aon trul" global
renoAn; Fas an"one heard of a great female philosopher; A great female architect; A great female political leader; A renoAned
female metallurgist, sage critic, outstanding industrial manager, or an acclaimed chess pla"er; Do den" or ignore those facts Aould
be to reveal a total lacE of obectivit"! 9nstead of den"ing the facts it Aould be more profitable to change the Aa" one looEs at them!
Are Aomen less gifted than men; 9t is be"ond Huestion that in some respects the ansAer is "es! And it is eHuall" be"ond Huestion
that in other respects the" possess gifts that men Aill never have!
9t Aould, of course, be reactionar" nonsense to den" that Aomen can be fine geologists, conscientious engineers, talented
artists, highl" Hualified chemists or biologists or to doubt the usefulness and value of their AorE in these fields! But one can and
should internalize tAo indisputable facts1 first, the list of geniuses in these fields has not been enriched and probabl" never Aill be b"
an" female names and, secondl", Aomen are irreplaceable and highl" gifted in other respects!
Motherhood! (hildbearing! (reative AorE in the home! (are for the sicE and elderl"! Dhe moral rehabilitation of criminals!
Dhe transformation of <ature! Dhe enlightenment of animals! (ertain areas of religious service! (reative love! And, lastl", the
creative fertilization of the one she loves! Dhat is Ahere Aomen are irreplaceable and possess unlimited gifts!
Dhe" are absolutel" irreplaceable in the first and last of these categories of creative AorE! As for the rest, men are less gifted
than them to the same degree that Aomen are less gifted than men in the fields of government or science! -or the above t"pes of
AorE reHuire a female, feminine, inner orientation1 gentleness, loving tenderness, selflessness, perseverance, caring, intuitiveness,
Aarmth, and sensitivit"!
+omething that is the reverse of Ahat Ae observe in the ph"sical Aorld taEes place in higher creative AorE1 there the Aoman
fertilizes the man, Aho conceives the idea and brings it to life!
Dhe Divine (omed" is the product of tAo people, and it Aould never have been Aritten Aithout Beatrice ust as it Aould not
%rave been Aritten Aithout Dante! 9f Ae plumbed the depths of the creative process of the maorit" of geniuses of the arts, Ae Aould
find that it Aas Aomen Aho soAed the spiritual seed of the geniusesG immortal AorEs into the depths of their subconscious, into their
innermost creative recesses! 9n that light, the proposal to erect in *eimar a monument to .lriEe von 2evetzoA, the Aoman Aho
inspired @oethe to Arite such beautiful poems, is fitting and profound! :ne should not be bothered that in the biographies of the
maorit" of artistic geniuses it is difficult to uncover, using traditional methods, the names of those Aomen Aho deserve the gratitude
of later generations to the same degree as the geniuses themselves, Aho sometimes do not EnoA themselves to Ahom the" oAe the
seeds of their AorEs! 9n due time and in the proper place C outside of the bounds of 0nrof ever" one of them Aill learn the truth!
-or thousands of "ears, males and masculine Hualities C strength, daring, pride, courage, ambition, cruelt", and
competitiveness C have run rampant in humanit"! Dhe +panish have a sa"ing that confounds the mind and is appalling to the
conscience1 &A man must be savage!' Alas, the people Aho produced that sa"ing have done their best to live up to it! Dhe barbarit"
of the conHuistadors and the viciousness of the +panish 9nHuisition have splashed the pages of Aorld histor" Aith such savageness
that the evil radiating from them affects souls to this da"!
Be that as it ma", man" other peoples have rivaled the +paniards in that respect! Millennium after millennium, Aaves of
Aars, rebellions, revolutions, persecutions, and savage, merciless reprisals have rolled, and roll toda", over the face of the 0arth! Dhe
countless drops that together form those Aaves have been male Aills and male hearts! ,eople sometimes speaE of female cruelt"!
But, for heavens saEe, Aere the bloodbaths of the @enghis Thans, the Damerlanes, and the <apoleons, the agon" of torture
chambers, the frenz" of the Pacobin terror, the rampages of colonial conHuests, or the mass persecutions b" the <azis and other
dictatorships%Aere these horrors initiated and overseen b" Aomen; Fistor" has Aitnessed female poisoners, child murderers, Eillers,
ingenious female sadists, but it has not Aitnessed one Aoman Aho left a stamp on histor" comparable to that left b" Diberius and
<ero, Assargadon and Ala cl%Dir,G DorHuemada and ,izarro, the (ount of Alba de 2iste and Robespierre, 9van the Derrible and
+Euratov, Fimmler and Beria!
+hrinEing from the horror, driven to seeE refuge deep Aithin the famil" unit, the feminine Aas saved from e)tinction onl"
because Aithout it men are as barren as lead, and Aithout Aomen the ph"sical perpetuation of the species is not possible!
SN
Do this da" there are cries that Aomen as Aell as men should be manl"! 9f b" manliness Ae mean courage and determination
in the face of lifeGs struggle, then one Aould of course have to agree! But if b" Aomanliness Ae do not mean a mode of manners and
behavior, not affectation and sentimentalit", but rather a mi)ture of emotional Aarmth, inner delicac", tenderness, and the abilit" to
sacrifice oneself dail" for those one loves, then men as Aell as Aomen should be Aomanl"! FoA long must humanit" Aait for the
daAn of an age Ahen a false understanding of Ahat it is to be a man does not transform men into savage conHuerors, into thugs
flaunting their oAn crudit", into beings part peacocE and part tiger; FoA long until men are no longer brought up to be ashamed of
their oAn deep%doAn tenderness, Ahich the" themselves trample on and suppress; 9t Aill be difficult to surmount that age%old
comple) of conventions, preconceptions, emotional disfigurement, and atavistic instincts, but surmounted it must be! At all costs!
A m"sterious event is taEing place in the metahistor" of contemporar" times1 neA divine%creative energ" is emanating into
our bramfatura! +ince ancient times the loftiest hearts and subtlest minds have anticipated this event that is noA taEing place! Dhe
first linE in the chain of events% events so important that the" can onl" be compared to the incarnation of the ,lanetar" 2ogos%
occurred at the turn of the nineteenth centur"! Dhis Aas the emanation of the energ" of the 8irgin Mother, an emanation that Aas not
amorphous, as it had been tAice before in human histor", but incomparabl" intensified b" the personal aspect it assumed! A great
@od%born monad descended from the heights of the .niverse into +hadanaEar! Almost a centur" later, 8ladimir +olov"ov Aas given
a glimpse of Raoris%one of the highest planes in our bramfatura, Ahich +he had entered Ahen, on a starr" night in the 0g"ptian
desert, he e)perienced a stunning breach of his consciousness and saA the @reat -eminine Being Aith his oAn e"es! Kventa%
+ventana Ae call Fer, +he *ho is the Brightest and All%@ood, the e)pression of the -eminine F"postasis of the Drinit"! +he noA
abides in Ba"ushmi, one of the regions that are part of the saEAala of the *aves of *orld -emininit"! Dhe long%aAaited da"
approaches Ahen +he Aill descend to one of the great cities in the metacultures! Dhere +he is to be born in a bod" of enlightened
ether, the child of a demiurge and one of the @reat +isters! A host of the loftiest souls from the 0lite of +hadanaEar Aill descend Aith
Fer into that zatomis! Dhere +he is, our hope and o", 2ight and Divine Beaut"M -or Fer birth Aill be mirrored in our histor" as
something that our grandchildren and great%grandchildren Aill Aitness1 the founding of the Rose of the *orld, its spread throughout
the Aorld, and, if a terrible human blunder does not hurl us doAn into the depths of darEness, the assumption b" the Rose of the
*orld of supreme authorit" over the entire 0arth!
:h, that Aill not "et signif" the final victor" of the forces of 2ight% do not forget the Forsemen of the Apocal"pseM :nl" the
historical order of appearance of the Forsemen does not folloA the order foretold on the island of ,atmos b" the Apostle Pohn! Dhe
BlacE Forseman%the era of feudal hierocrac"%Aas the first to gallop b"! <oA the second Forseman, the Red one, is nearing the end
of his ride1 ever"one should be able to guess Ahat is behind that s"mbol! *e Aait in anticipation for the *hite Forseman%the Rose
of the *orld, the golden age of humanit"M <othing Aill be able to forestall the coming of the last, ,ale Forseman1 @agtungr Aill see
the one he has been preparing for so man" centuries born in human form! But the era of the Rose of the *orld Aill immeasurabl"
reduce the number of spiritual victims! 9t Aill succeed in raising a number of generations of ennobled humanit"! 9t Aill give spiritual
fortitude to millions, even billions, of those Aavering! B" Aarning about the coming Antichrist, and pointing him out and unmasEing
him Ahen he appears, b" cultivating unshaEeable faith Aithin human hearts and a grasp of the metahistorical perspectives and global
spiritual prospects Aithin human minds, it Aill inure generations and generations against the temptations of the future spaAn of
darEness!
9n 0nrof, Kventa%+ventanaGs =As 9 have alread" mentioned, the phonetics of 0nrof cannot precisel" reproduce the sounds of
Aords in the language of the *orld +"nclite! 0ach such Aord has, as it Aere, a chord of sounds, a chord of meanings, and is
accompanied, in addition, b" light effects! Dhe appro)imate meaning of the name &Kventa%+ventana' is &Dhe Brightest of the Bright
and the Foliest of the Fol"!' Dhe name has a +lavic root, since the zatomis Ahere her birth Aill taEe place is connected Aith peoples
predominantl" +lavic in origin> birth in one of the zatomis Aill be mirrored not onl" b" the Rose of the *orld! -eminine poAer and
its role in contemporar" life is increasing ever"Ahere! 9t is that circumstance above all that is giving rise to AorldAide peace
movements, an abhorrence of bloodshed, disillusion over coercive methods of change, an increase in AomenGs role in societ" proper,
an ever%groAing tenderness and concern for children, and a burning hunger for beaut" and love! *e are entering an age Ahen the
female soul Aill become ever purer and broader, Ahen an ever greater number of Aomen Aill become profound inspirers, sensitive
mothers, Aise counselors and far%sighted leaders! 9t Aill be an age Ahen the feminine in humanit" Aill manifest itself Aith
unprecedented strength, striEing a perfect balance Aith masculine impulses! +ee, "ou Aho have e"es!
;.#))AR< #* %,R$)
A""a
All materialit" created b" the demonic in our bramfatura =see entr">! 9t differs in structure from ph"sical materialit" and
from siaira =see entr"> in that there are an e)tremel" limited number of elementar" particles in agga, particles that are neither animate
nor possessed of free Aill!
Anticosmos
,rovisional designation of all those Aorlds created b" the demonic to supersede the Divine (osmos! At present the
anticosmos of our bramfatura consists of the planes of +hog, Digm, @ashsharva, +ufetEh, and the ,it!
Arimo&a
Dhe zatomis =see entr"> of global culture currentl" under construction!
Arun"vilta=prana
An impersonal, unconscious, rarefied substance floAing in 0nrof =see entr"> from bod" to bod" and providing for
individual organic life! An intuition of the e)istence of arungviltaprana Aas at the center of the spiritual life of preanimistic humanit"
and appears to be the most ancient of revelations!
Astral 6od&
SQ
Dhe second of the subtle material coatings of a monad =see entr">! Dhe shelt =see entr">, the first of the subtle material
coatings, is fashioned b" the monad itself! Dhe @reat 0lemental Mother 0arth taEes part in the creation of the astral bod"! +he taEes
part in the creation of the individual astral bodies of ever" being in +hadanaEar =see entr">1 humans, angels, daemons =see entr">,
animals, elementals =see entr">, demons, and even the @reat Fierarchies, Ahen the latter descend to planes Ahere an astral bod" is
reHuired! Dhe astral bod" is the higher instrument of the shelt! (oncentrated Aithin it are the gifts of spiritual vision, spiritual
hearing, spiritual smell, deep memor", the abilit" to levitate, the abilit" to interact Aith beings of other planes, and the abilit" to
contemplate cosmic panoramas and perspectives!
+ramfatura
Almost ever" heavenl" bod" possesses a number of variomaterial planes that together form a closel" integrated s"stem!
Dhese s"stems, united b" the commonalit" of processes taEing place on their planes, are called bramfaturas! 9n the maorit" of
bramfaturas in our @ala)" the chief process uniting the planes of each is the struggle betAeen the ,rovidential and the demonic
forces! Dhere are, hoAever, bramfaturas that have completel" fallen under the sAa" of the demonic and those that have freed
themselves entirel" of it!
Daemons
Dhe higher humanEind of +hadanaEar, Aho abide in a saEAala =see entr"> of four%dimensional Aorlds Aith differing
numbers of time streams! Daemons proceed along a path of groAth similar to ours, but the" began much earlier and are completing it
Aith greater success! Dhe" are linEed to our humanit" b" a variet" of threads, some of Ahich are described in the main te)t!
Di"m
Dhe abode of @agtungr, one of the five%dimensional Aorlds Aith an abundance of time streams!
Din"ra
Dhe Earossa =see entr"> of Russia!
Dru11ar"
Dhe shrastr =see entr"> of the Russian metaculture =see entr">!
Du""ur
A plane of demonic elementals that pla"s a special role in the life of humanit"! Dhe beings that incarnate in Duggur
replenish their energ" Aith eiphos =see entr">!
,"re"ors
Fere the term means variomaterial formations that taEe shape over large collectives%tribes, states, some political parties and
religious groups%from certain emanations of the human ps"che! Dhe" do not have monads but possess a volitional charge of limited
duration and the eHuivalent of consciousness!
,iphos
Radiations from human lust!
,lementals
A categor" of @od%created monads that proceed along a path of groAth in +hadanaEar, primaril" through the realms of
nature! 9n the maorit" of cases, hoAever, the" do not undergo ph"sical incarnation! +ince humanit" is an aspect of one realm of
<ature, there are various groups of elementals linEed not to the natural elements, in the broad sense of the Aord, but to the natural,
elemental aspect of humanit"!
,nrof
Dhe name of our ph"sical plane%a concept s"non"mous Aith Ahat astronom" calls the universe! 9t is characterized b" three
dimensions of space and one time stream!
,ons
Fere the term means universal periods of time characterized b" altered conditions in the 0nrof of one bramfatura! A change
in conditions is determined b" one or another degree of manifestation of spiritualit" in the materialit" of 0nrof! *hat is meant is not
individual departures from the norm but the overall, predominant conditions! Dhus, during the passage of the 0nrof of +hadanaEar
into the second eon, the transformation of the materialit" of organic matter Aill taEe place, and during its passage into the third eon,
the transformation of inorganic matter Aill occur as Aell! 9n that manner, +hadanaEar Aill disappear from the confines of universal
0nrof!
,ther 6od&
Dhe third of the subtle coatings of an incarnating monad! <o organic life is possible in three% and four%dimensional Aorlds
Aithout it!
;a"tun"r
Dhe name of the planetar" demon of our bramfatura! Fe is three persons in one, liEe certain other beings among the
uppermost hierarchies! Dhe first h"postasis of @agtungr is @isturg, the @reat Dorturer3 the second is -oEerma, the @reat Farlot3 and
the third is .rparp, the great implementer of the demonic plan, Aho is sometimes called the ,rinciple of -orm!
;ashsharva
:ne of the principal planes in the demonic anticosmos of +hadanaEar, a tAo%dimensional Aorld Ahere a variet" of poAerful
demonic beings abide!
;a(a1h
-ine material radiations from human suffering released both during oneGs life and during a descent after death! @avvaEh
replenishes the energ" of man" categories of demonic beings and of @agtungr himself!
0eavenl& Russia
SR
Fol" Russia! Dhe zatomis of the Russian metaculture and abode of its +"nclite =see entr">!
0ierarch&
.sed in this booE in tAo senses1
=/> a series of subordinate ranEs, Ahether the" be ecclesiastical, militar", or administrative3 and
=#> different categories of varionatural, variomaterial, or spiritual beings%for e)ample, the angelic, demonic, elemental, or
daemonic hierarchies!
5"vas
Dhe principal race of antihumanEind, it is made up of highl" intelligent demonic beings Aho abide in the shrastrs, the
&underside of the Aorld!'
5roln
Dhe five%dimensional Aorld Ahere human monads abide!
'arossas
Regional manifestations of 2ilith =see entr"> linEed to individual nations or suprapeoples =see entr">! Tarossas do not have
monads, but the" do possess the eHuivalent of Aill and consciousness!
'arro1h
Dhe densel" material bod", analogous to our ph"sical bod", of certain demonic beings, for e)ample, igvas and raruggs =see
entr">! 9t is fashioned from agga, not siaira!
.ilith
Dhe great elemental of humanit", at one time the spouse of the ,rime Angel, and later the fashioner of the ph"sical flesh of
humans and some other beings! Fer oAn being Aas demonized b" @agtungr long before the emergence of humanit" in 0nrof!
$etaculture
Dhe inner saEAalas of +hadanaEar, Ahich taEe the form of multiplaned segments, as it Aere! Metacultures are composed of
var"ing numbers of planes, but each has at least three specific planes1 the ph"sical plane%the abode of the corresponding suprapeople
in 0nrof that create the culture3 the zatomis%the heavenl" land of enlightened souls of the people3 and the shrastr%the demonic
underAorld that counterposes the zatomis! 9n addition, ever" metaculture includes one or another number of planes of 0nlightenment
and Retribution! Dhe nature of these Aorlds varies betAeen metacultures in accordance Aith the course metahistor" taEes in each!
$etahistor&
=/> Dhe sum of processes, as "et outside the field of vision and methodolog" of science, that taEe place on planes of
variobeing e)isting in other times streams and dimensions and that are sometimes visible through the process Ae perceive as histor"!
=#> Dhe religious teaching about those processes!
$onad
Fere the term means a primal, indivisible, immortal spiritual entit", Ahich can be either @od%created or @od%born! Dhe
.niverse is composed of a countless number of monads and of the numerous Einds of materialit" created b" them!
$onsalvat
Dhe zatomis of the <orth%*estern metaculture!
$ud"a6r
Dhe shrastr of the <orth%*estern metaculture!
>avna
A @od%born monad, one of the @reat +isters, and the 9deal (ollective +oul of the Russian metaculture! A provisional
designation!
>ertis
:ne of the Aorlds of 0nlightenment! A land of radiant calm and blessed rest!
#lirna
Dhe first of the Aorlds of ascent, the land of the dead common to all humanit", although the landscape varies betAeen
metacultures!
Planetar& .o"os
A great @od%born monad, the e)pression of @od the +on, the divine mind of our bramfatura, the oldest and first of its
monads! Fe e)pressed Fimself in humanit" as Pesus (hrist and is overseeing preparations for the turn of the eon! Dhe ,lanetar"
2ogos is the leader of all the forces of 2ight in +hadanaEar!
Raru""s
Dhe second race of antihumanEind, into Ahich the great predators of prehistoric times developed after countless
incarnations on the planes of demonic materialit"!
Rose of the *orld
Dhe future (hristian (hurch of the final centuries, Ahich Aill reunite Aithin itself the (hristian (hurches of the past and
Aill be oined on the basis of a free amalgamation Aith all religions of 2ight! 9t is in this sense that the Rose of the *orld is
interreligious or panreligious! 9ts principal tasE is to save as man" human souls as possible and help them avert the danger of being
spirituall" enslaved b" the future Antigod! Dhe birth of the Rose of the *orld among humanit" Aill be a reflection of the ether birth
of Kventa +ventana =see entr"> in one of the zatomis!
)a1(ala
SS
Fere it means a s"stem of tAo or more variomaterial planes closel" connected in structure and metahistor"!
)hadana1ar
Dhe proper name of the bramfatura of our planet! 9t comprises a huge =more than #J$> number of variomaterial planes of
var"ing dimensions and time streams!
)havva
Radiations of subtle materialit" from certain states of the human ps"che connected Aith &state feelings!' *itzraors, igvas,
and raruggs replenish their energ" Aith shavva!
)helt
Dhe first of the material coatings of a monad! Dhe shelt is fashioned b" the monad itself from five%dimensional materialit"!
9t is the vessel of the monad together Aith its divine properties and capacities! 9t is not the monad, Ahich remains in 9roln, but the
shelt that is the self that embarEs on its ourne" through the loAer planes in order to enlighten them!
)hrastrs
8ariodimensional material Aorlds connected Aith areas Aithin the ph"sical bod" of the 0arth EnoAn as countervailing
prominences, Ahich point to the center of the planet! Dhe abode of antihumanEind, Ahich is composed of tAo races%igvas and
raruggs! Dhere are great metropolises in the shrastrs and a ver" advanced demonic technolog"!
)iaira
All materialit" created b" the ,rovidential poAers!
)1rivnus
Dhe uppermost of the purgatories of (hristian metacultures! Dhere are analogous planes in other metacultures as Aell! 0ver"
soul, e)cept those that enter :lirna directl" after death and continue up through the Aorlds of 0nlightenment, invariabl" descends to
+Erivnus after death!
)uprapeople
A group of nations or ethnic groups united b" a common, ointl" created culture!
)&nclites
Dhe hosts of enlightened human souls that abide in the zatomis of metacultures!
:ppum
:ne of the planes of Retribution, the hell of the *itzraors, EnoAn as the Rain of 0ternal Miser"!
8isionar" leaders
Fere it refers to historical figures Aho have a poAerful and benign effect on the fate of a people or state and are ruled in
their actions b" the inspiration of hierarchies that guide that people!
/o"lea
Dhe name of the great female demon Aho is to blame for the catastrophe that overtooE the humanEind of the 2unar
bramfatura! Faving for a long time maintained a sort of neutralit", at odds Aith the ,rovidential poAers and at times Aith @agtungr
as Aell, 8oglea is at present oining forces Aith the planetar" demon!
Wit7raors
,oAerful, intelligent, and e)tremel" predator" beings that abide on planes adacent to the shrastrs! -rom the human point of
vieA, the" are demons of state poAer! Dhere are ver" feA of them! *itzraors pla" a colossal, conflicting, and double%edged role in
metahistor"!
World )alvaterra
Dhe provisional designation of the summit and heart of +hadanaEar, the uppermost of its saEAalas, comprising three Aorlds1
the abode of the ,lanetar" 2ogos, the abode of Mar", the Mother of @od, and the abode of Kventa%+ventana!
<arosvet
A @od%born monad, one of the great demiurges of humanit", and the guiding spirit of the Russian metaculture! A
provisional designation!
<et7erhare
Fere this FebreA term means the demonic part of ever" being in Ahose material embodiment 2ilith has taEen part%that is,
not onl" humans but Ditans, igvas, raruggs, and *itzraors!
3atomis
Dhe highest planes of human metacultures, their heavenl" lands, the bulAarE of the demiurges and national guiding spirits,
and the abodes of the +"nclites! Dogether Aith Arimo"a%the zatomis of the Rose of the *orld noA under construction%the" are
thirt"%four in number!
3hru"r
Dhe Russian *itzraor!
3venta=)ventana
A great @od%born monad, an e)pression of 0ternal -emininit"! Dhe Bride of the ,lanetar" 2ogos, +he descended from the
heights of the spiritual cosmos to the upper planes of +hadanaEar appro)imatel" /L$ "ears ago and is destined to assume an
enlightened =and not ph"sical> incarnation in one of the zatomis of humanit"! Dhat metahistorical event Aill be reflected in terrestrial
0nrof in the birth of the Rose of the *orld!
/$$